Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Hi, my loves! I just wanted to thank everyone for their thoughts and recommendations. I promise I’ve seen all of your messages and submissions, but I’m honestly not in the headspace to respond to all of them right now for obvious reasons (bed rest and complications have me feeling barely human). So thank you to everyone, I’ve read everything you guys sent in and it truly means a lot ❤️
So … long story short, I had surgery two weeks ago and am currently dealing with some post-operative complications that mean I’m on bed rest. I have never been this bored in my life. Please help a girl out and share any shows, movies, and books (cringey dark romance or otherwise) that you think I might enjoy ❤️ I’ve been writing as much as I can but even with that I’m going crazy from repetitiveness
Summary: Dean Di Laurentis has always been the kind of man who plays to win. You just never realized the game had already started … or that you were the prize. He calls it love. He’s not wrong. He’s just not telling you everything
Dean does not do quiet nights in. Or at least, he didn’t.
For the first two years of his time at Briar University, Dean was an absolute legend. He is the charming, impossibly good-looking hockey star whose bed rarely sees the same woman twice and, sometimes, sees two at once. He’s the guy who buys the entire bar a round of shots and still remembers the bouncer’s kid’s name. With two high-powered, fiercely loving attorneys for parents and a maternal family drowning in luxury hotel money, Dean has always had the world on a silver platter. He never had to try too hard at anything. Hockey, women, school — it all just came easily to him.
But that was before you.
Now, Dean pushes open the front door of the house he shares with his teammates, ignores the lingering scent of stale beer from last weekend’s party, and makes a beeline straight for the sunroom.
He leans against the doorframe, crossing his arms over his chest, and just watches you.
You are sitting cross-legged on the floor, wearing a pair of paint-splattered overalls that have definitely seen better days. Your hair is piled into a messy bun, held together by a single pencil, and there is a streak of cerulean blue swiped right across your cheekbone. You are completely engrossed in the canvas propped up on the easel in front of you.
“Did you even go to practice, Di Laurentis, or did you just stand by the glass winking at puck bunnies?” You ask, not even bothering to look up from your palette.
Dean grins, pushing off the doorframe. “I resent that. I winked at exactly zero bunnies today. I am a retired man, remember?”
“Retired from what? Being a menace to the female population of Massachusetts?”
“Exactly.” Dean drops onto the battered floral sofa behind you, sprawling his long legs out. “Besides, Coach ran us through skating drills for an hour. I’m too exhausted to be a menace to anyone but you.”
You finally turn your head, giving him a flat look. “You don’t look exhausted. You look exactly like you always do. Smug.”
“It’s not smugness, babe. It’s natural charisma.” He reaches out, tugging gently on the frayed hem of your overalls. “Come here. Tell me about your day.”
You sigh, setting your paintbrush down and wiping your hands on a rag before crawling over the drop cloth. You settle between his knees, resting your back against the sofa as his hands immediately find your shoulders, his thumbs massaging the tight muscles at the base of your neck.
“It was fine,” you say, closing your eyes as his hands work their magic. “I spent four hours in the studio trying to get the lighting right on this piece, and then I had to go argue with the financial aid office about my scholarship disbursement for next semester.”
Dean’s hands still for a fraction of a second before resuming their steady rhythm. “You know you don’t have to do that, right? Argue with them. I could just-”
“Dean,” you warn, your tone carrying a familiar edge.
“I’m just saying! One phone call. My dad would have a check overnighted, and you wouldn’t have to deal with the bureaucratic bullshit.”
“And we’ve talked about this,” you reply gently, tipping your head back to look up at him upside down. “I am doing this on my own. No Kennedy money, and no Di Laurentis money either.”
Dean looks down at you, his green eyes softening. It still blows his mind sometimes, the sheer grit you possess. You are a Kennedy heiress. You grew up in the exact same upper-crust, east-coast circles he did. He still remembers being twelve years old at some stuffy Hamptons gala, watching you in a perfectly pressed pastel dress, looking absolutely miserable while your parents paraded you around.
But the moment you told your fiercely political, legacy-obsessed family that you were majoring in fine arts instead of pre-law, they cut the cord. Shut off the trust fund, canceled the credit cards, the whole nine yards. Most people from your world would have caved. You just packed a bag, took out loans, fought for a merit scholarship, and showed up at Briar University in a pair of scuffed sneakers.
Dean recognized you immediately freshman year. At first, he just wanted to make sure you were okay — a protective instinct taking over. He made sure you knew where the dining halls were, bullied his teammates into helping you move a terrible thrift-store couch into your dorm, and threatened any guy who looked at you sideways. He thought he was just taking you under his wing. He didn’t realize he was falling completely, hopelessly in love with you until it was already far too late.
“I know, I know,” Dean murmurs, leaning down to press a kiss to your forehead. “You’re a strong, independent artist who doesn’t need my money. But you’re still letting me buy you dinner, right? Because I’m starving, and if I have to eat another one of Logan’s weird protein-powder concoctions, I’m going to hurl.”
You laugh, a bright, clear sound that makes his chest tight. “Pizza? Half pepperoni, half whatever disgusting combination you want?”
“It’s called a supreme pizza, you uncultured heathen, and yes.” He kisses you again, lingering this time, his lips brushing softly against yours. “Go wash the paint off your face. I’ll order.”
***
An hour later, the two of you are sitting on the floor of his bedroom, the open pizza box sitting between you. Outside, the Massachusetts wind is howling, rattling the old windows of the hockey house, but inside, wrapped in Dean’s oversized gray hoodie, you are perfectly warm.
“So, next year is looking good,” Dean says around a mouthful of pizza. “But honestly, after Harvard, I don’t even know. My mom is already sending me listings for apartments in Cambridge.”
“She’s excited,” you say, stealing a pepperoni off his side of the box. “Her son, the legacy, heading to Harvard Law. It’s a big deal, Dean. You should be proud.”
“I am,” he says, leaning back against his bedframe. And he is. He’s worked his ass off to keep his grades up alongside hockey, proving to everyone that he’s more than just a rich party boy with a good slap shot. “But it’s going to be weird. No more Briar. No more living with the guys. Just actual adulthood.”
“Terrifying,” you agree, wiping grease from your fingers.
“Hey, it’s not like you aren’t right there with me,” he points out, bumping his knee against yours. “We’re both graduating. We’re both moving on. Which reminds me — have you checked your email today?”
You freeze, your hand hovering over the pizza box. “No.”
“You haven’t?” Dean sits up a little straighter. “Babe, they said the end of the week. Today is Friday. You need to check.”
“I don’t want to look,” you admit, pulling your knees to your chest. “If it’s a rejection, I want to live in denial for just a few more hours. Let me have my pizza in peace.”
“Nope. Absolutely not.” Dean reaches over, grabbing your laptop off the desk and setting it squarely on your lap. “Open it. If it’s a rejection, I will personally drive to the admissions office and key their cars. But it won’t be. Because you’re brilliant.”
You let out a shaky breath, flipping the laptop open. The screen casts a blue glow over your face as you pull up your email. Dean watches you, his heart pounding a steady rhythm against his ribs. He knows how much this means to you. Your art is your entire world. It’s the reason you gave up your family and your fortune.
“Okay,” you whisper. “There’s an email.”
“Read it,” Dean says, leaning over your shoulder. He can smell your shampoo — something fruity and sweet — mixed with the faint, metallic scent of oil paint.
Your eyes dart across the screen, reading the first few lines. And then, you gasp. Your hands fly up to cover your mouth, your eyes widening impossibly far.
“What?” Dean asks, his voice urgent. “What does it say?”
“Dean,” you breathe out, turning to look at him. There are tears welling in your eyes, but your smile is blinding. “Dean, I got in. They accepted me.”
“Holy shit!” Dean barks out a laugh, grabbing you by the waist and pulling you into his lap. He buries his face in your neck, hugging you so tightly you squeak. “I knew it! I fucking knew it! You’re a genius!”
You are laughing and crying at the same time, throwing your arms around his neck. “I can’t believe it. I really can’t believe it. Full ride, Dean. They’re covering the tuition and giving me a stipend. I don’t have to take out more loans.”
“Because you’re incredible,” he says fiercely, pulling back to frame your face with his large hands. “I am so proud of you. Do you hear me? So damn proud.”
He kisses you, deep and passionate, pouring every ounce of his pride and love for you into it. You kiss him back just as fiercely, your fingers
tangling in his dark blond hair. It’s a moment of pure, unadulterated joy. You did it. Against all odds, without your family’s safety net, you achieved your dream.
“We have to celebrate,” Dean says, pulling back slightly, his eyes shining. “I’m calling the guys. I’m buying kegs. Hell, I’m renting out the entire bar downtown.”
“Dean, no, we don’t need to do all that,” you laugh, wiping a stray tear from your cheek.
“Yes, we do! My girl is getting her Master of Fine Arts. From Stanford!”
He says the word with so much enthusiasm, so much triumph. But as soon as the syllables leave his mouth, the sound hangs in the air between you.
Stanford.
Dean’s smile falters, just a fraction of an inch.
Stanford. Palo Alto. California.
He suddenly feels like he’s just taken a slapshot bare-chested. The air leaves his lungs in a sharp, silent rush. All the adrenaline, all the excitement that was humming through his veins just a second ago evaporates, replaced by a sudden, icy drop in his stomach.
“Stanford,” he repeats, and this time, his voice doesn’t have the same booming volume. It’s quieter.
You seem to catch the shift in his tone. The massive smile on your face dims slightly, your brows knitting together in concern. “Yeah. Stanford. The MFA program.”
“Right. Right, yeah. West Coast.” Dean forces his mouth back into a smile, though it feels a little stiff. “That’s … that’s amazing, babe.”
“Dean?” You shift in his lap, looking at him closely. “Are you okay?”
“Are you kidding? I’m fantastic,” he lies smoothly, leaning in to press a quick kiss to your lips. “I just … realized how far California is. Going to be a bitch of a flight.”
“Yeah,” you say softly, your eyes searching his face. “It’s … it’s really far.”
“But it’s the best program in the country,” Dean jumps in, his voice slightly louder, desperate to fill the sudden quiet in the room. “And you deserve the best. It’s incredible.”
“We’ll figure it out,” you say, resting your hand against his cheek. Your thumb brushes against his jaw. “Right? I mean, you’ll be in Cambridge, and I’ll be in California, but people do long distance all the time.”
“Exactly,” Dean says immediately. “Long distance. Easy. We’ve got FaceTime. We’ll rack up frequent flyer miles. It’s nothing.”
You study him for a long moment, and Dean actively works to keep his expression open and supportive. He cannot ruin this for you. He will not be the guy who makes your greatest triumph about his own selfish panic. He loves you too much for that.
“Okay,” you finally whisper, leaning your forehead against his. “We’ll figure it out.”
“We will,” Dean promises, pulling you tight against his chest.
***
It is 3 AM.
The house is dead silent, save for the hum of the radiator and the steady, rhythmic sound of your breathing.
You are fast asleep, tangled in the sheets, one arm thrown across Dean’s bare chest. Your head is tucked perfectly into the crook of his neck, exactly where you belong.
Dean is wide awake.
He is staring up at the ceiling, his heart hammering a dull, heavy beat against his ribs. The darkness of the bedroom feels suffocating.
Three thousand miles.
The thought loops in his head on a relentless, torturous cycle. Three thousand miles. A six-hour flight. A three-hour time difference.
He turns his head slightly, burying his nose in your hair, inhaling the faint scent of your shampoo. He closes his eyes, trying to force down the rising tide of panic that has been clawing at his throat for the last six hours.
When he told you they’d figure it out, he meant it. He wants to figure it out. But in the quiet, terrifying solitude of the middle of the night, the reality of the situation is crushing him.
He is going to Harvard Law. The curriculum is famously brutal. He’s going to be drowning in case studies and legal briefs, pulling all-nighters in the library. You are going to a highly competitive, intense MFA program on the other side of the continent. You’ll be spending all your time in the studio, surrounded by new people, new artists, a whole new life.
How does this work? How do they survive this?
Dean has never been an insecure guy. He knows what he brings to the table. But the idea of you being thousands of miles away, living a life that he isn’t a part of every single day … it terrifies him.
What if the distance is too much? What if the time zones make it impossible to talk? What if you meet someone in a coffee shop in Palo Alto who understands your art in a way Dean never could? Someone who doesn’t have a meathead hockey past. Someone who is there.
He tightens his arm around your waist, pulling you just a fraction of an inch closer. You murmur softly in your sleep, shifting closer to his heat, your hand curling against his chest.
He loves you. God, he loves you so much it physically aches. You are the best thing that has ever happened to him. You grounded him, you saw past the arrogant hockey star, and you loved him for exactly who he is.
And now, he has to let you go.
He has to smile and pack your boxes and put you on a plane to California, because holding you back would be a betrayal of everything he loves about you.
Dean stares into the dark, his jaw clenched tight, a profound, agonizing fear settling deep into his bones. He is going to lose you. He doesn’t know how, and he doesn’t know when, but as he lies awake holding you in the dark, he is absolutely terrified that this is the beginning of the end.
***
It has been exactly four days, six hours, and twenty-two minutes since you got the acceptance email from Stanford.
Dean knows the exact timeline because that is exactly how long it has been since he last took a full, deep breath.
It’s Tuesday afternoon, and the hockey house is relatively quiet. Most of the guys are either in class or at the gym. Dean is sprawled on the battered living room couch, his long legs hanging over the armrest, staring blankly at his phone. He’s supposed to be reading a chapter on contract law for his seminar tomorrow, but the textbook is lying face-down on the floor, abandoned.
Instead, he’s doom-scrolling.
His thumb flicks upward. A hockey highlight. Flick. A girl dancing. Flick. A dog falling off a couch. Flick.
The algorithm, sensing his stagnant, depressive mood, throws something different onto his screen. It’s a girl sitting in a bedroom that looks like a library, excitedly tapping a thick paperback book against her chin.
“Okay, BookTok, hear me out,” the girl on the screen says, her voice breathless and enthusiastic. “I just finished the most unhinged dark romance of my entire life, and I am obsessed. The male main character? A total walking red flag, but we love to see it.”
Dean’s thumb hovers over the screen. He doesn’t care about romance books. He’s about to swipe when she says the next sentence.
“He knows she’s going to leave him for her dream job in Scotland,” the girl continues, her eyes wide. “So what does our morally gray king do? He baby traps her. He literally takes a needle to his stash of condoms and microwaves her birth control pills. And the craziest part? It works. She stays. They get married. He loved her enough to be the villain so he wouldn’t lose her.”
Dean freezes.
He stares at the girl on the screen. The video loops, starting over from the beginning.
He baby traps her. Dean scoffs out loud, a harsh, jagged sound in the empty room. He locks his phone and tosses it onto his chest. That is insane. That is genuinely psychotic. He is a good guy. He was raised by a mother who would literally skin him alive if he ever disrespected a woman. He understands consent. He believes in bodily autonomy. The idea of doing something so manipulative, so violating, makes his stomach turn.
But as he lies there staring at the water-stained ceiling, a tiny, insidious voice whispers in the back of his mind. But she stayed.
Dean clenches his jaw. He scrubs a hand over his face, feeling the rough stubble there. He hasn’t shaved in three days. He’s losing his mind. You haven’t even left yet, and he’s already grieving you like you’re dead.
If you love something, set it free.
He has always hated that saying. Whoever came up with that bullshit clearly never loved anyone the way he loves you. If you love something, you fight for it. You hold onto it. You don’t just open the door and watch it walk out of your life.
“You look like you’re planning a murder.”
Dean snaps his head up. Logan is standing in the doorway leading to the kitchen, holding a massive protein shake in a shaker bottle. He’s in his sweatpants, a towel draped over his broad shoulders.
“Just thinking,” Dean mutters, sitting up and letting his phone slide onto the cushions.
Logan walks over and drops into the armchair across from him. “About what? You haven’t spoken a full sentence to anyone in the house since Friday night.”
“I’ve spoken.”
“Grunting when someone asks you to pass the salt doesn’t count, man,” Logan says, unscrewing the cap of his bottle. He takes a long drink, his eyes never leaving Dean’s face. “Talk to me. You’re spiraling.”
“I’m not spiraling.”
“You’re wearing the same hoodie you wore to practice yesterday. You smell like despair and cheap body wash.” Logan leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “This is about Stanford, isn’t it?”
Dean glares at him. “Don’t say the word.”
“Stanford? Palo Alto? California? West Coast?”
“Shut up, Logan.”
“Look,” Logan sighs, his tone softening slightly. “I get it. It sucks. But guys do long distance all the time. It’s not the end of the world.”
“It’s three thousand miles,” Dean snaps, his voice rising despite his effort to keep it steady. “Do you know what the success rate is for long-distance relationships in grad school? It’s abysmal. Especially when one person is doing law and the other is doing an intensive art program.”
“So you’re just giving up?”
“No! I’m not giving up!” Dean drags both hands through his hair, tugging hard at the roots. “I want her to go. I want her to have everything she wants. She deserves this. She fought so hard for it, and her family treated her like garbage. I am so proud of her, I could burst.”
“But?”
“But I can’t breathe when I think about her leaving,” Dean admits, the truth tearing out of him. His chest heaves. “I don’t know how to do this, Logan. I don’t know how to wake up and not have her right there. I don’t know how to go days without seeing her. What if she realizes she doesn’t need me? What if she builds this whole new life out there, and there’s no room for me in it?”
Logan watches him for a long moment. “Dean, she loves you. You’re acting like she’s looking for an excuse to leave.”
“Distance changes people,” Dean says darkly.
“So what are you going to do?” Logan asks, arching an eyebrow. “Beg her to stay?”
“No. I’d never ask her to give up Stanford for me. That would make me a piece of shit.”
“Then you support her. You help her pack. You buy a webcam. And you trust her.” Logan stands up, slapping Dean on the shoulder as he walks past. “Get your head out of your ass, Di Laurentis. Don’t ruin her moment because you’re terrified.”
Logan leaves the room, and Dean is alone again.
He grabs his phone off the couch. The screen lights up, still paused on the BookTok video.
He loved her enough to be the villain so he wouldn’t lose her.
Dean swallows hard, his throat dry. He swipes out of the app entirely, tossing the phone onto the coffee table. He is not a villain. He is a good guy.
But as he grabs his keys to drive over to your dorm, his hands are shaking.
***
“Look at this one, Dean,” you say, turning your laptop screen toward him.
You are sitting cross-legged on your narrow dorm bed, your glasses pushed up on your head, holding a mug of green tea. Dean is sitting at the foot of the bed, his back against the wall, trying his hardest to look engaged.
“It’s a converted garage in Redwood City,” you explain, pointing at the screen. “It’s about a twenty-minute commute to campus, but the rent is actually manageable with my stipend.”
Dean looks at the photos. The place is tiny. It has exposed pipes, concrete floors, and a kitchenette that consists of a mini-fridge and a hot plate.
“A garage?” Dean says, trying to keep the judgment out of his voice. “Babe, you can’t live in a garage.”
“I’m an artist, Dean. And I’m on a strict budget,” you say, pulling the laptop back to look at the photos again. “Besides, look at the natural light from that skylight. It’s incredible for painting.”
“It doesn’t have a real kitchen,” he points out, crossing his arms over his chest.
“I survive off coffee, dining hall food, and whatever you force-feed me anyway,” you reply with a laugh.
“Yeah, but when I come visit, where am I supposed to cook for you?” Dean asks. “I can’t make you my famous chicken parm on a hot plate.”
You soften instantly, your eyes lifting to meet his. You set the laptop aside and crawl over the duvet, settling onto his lap. You wrap your arms around his neck, burying your face in his shoulder.
“You’re going to cook for me?” You murmur against his neck.
“Someone has to keep you alive while you’re out there playing starving artist,” Dean says, wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling you tight against him. He presses a kiss into your hair.
“I’m going to miss you so much,” you whisper, and Dean can hear the slight tremble in your voice.
The sound of it hits him like a physical blow. His grip on you tightens until it’s almost painful.
“You don’t have to miss me,” he says, the words spilling out before he can stop them. “I’ll visit all the time. I’ll fly out every weekend.”
You pull back slightly, resting your hands on his chest. You look at him with a sad, gentle smile. “Dean, you’re going to be at Harvard Law. You’re not going to have time to fly out every weekend. You’re going to be swamped.”
“I don’t care,” he says fiercely. “I’ll study on the plane.”
“It’s a six-hour flight,” you remind him softly. “And it’s expensive.”
“I have money.”
“But you don’t have infinite time,” you say, reaching up to trace the line of his jaw. “We have to be realistic about this. It’s going to be hard.”
“I don’t want to be realistic,” Dean mutters, leaning into your touch. “I want you to stay.”
The room goes dead silent.
As soon as the words leave his mouth, Dean wishes he could snatch them back out of the air. He promised himself he wouldn’t do this. He promised he wouldn’t guilt you.
Your hand falls from his face. You look down at your lap, your expression unreadable. “Dean …”
“I’m sorry,” he says immediately, his heart hammering against his ribs. “I didn’t mean that. Forget I said it. I want you to go. I’m just … I’m just having a hard time today.”
You look back up at him, your eyes bright with unshed tears. “Do you think this is easy for me? Leaving you is the hardest thing I’ve ever had to do.”
“Then don’t,” the dark voice in his head whispers.
He shoves the thought away, physically shaking his head. “I know, baby. I know. I’m sorry. I’m just being selfish. Show me the garage again. Let’s look at the skylight.”
You study him for a long moment, clearly torn between addressing his outburst and letting it go. Eventually, you sigh, reaching for the laptop again. “Okay. Look, the bathroom actually has a decent-sized tub.”
Dean forces himself to look at the screen. He nods, making agreeable noises, pointing out things he likes about the tiny, pathetic apartment. But he isn’t really seeing it. He is looking at the screen, but all he can see is the ticking clock counting down the days until he loses you.
“Hey, I need to use the bathroom,” Dean says suddenly, gently lifting you off his lap and standing up. “I’ll be right back.”
“Okay,” you say, your eyes already back on the Zillow listing. “Don’t take too long, I want your opinion on this complex in Mountain View.”
Dean walks out of the bedroom and heads down the short hallway to the shared dorm bathroom. He flips the light switch, closes the door, and locks it.
He leans heavily against the door, closing his eyes and taking a deep, shuddering breath. He feels like he’s vibrating out of his skin. He can’t do this. He can’t sit there and help you pick out the apartment where you’re going to learn how to live without him.
He opens his eyes and walks over to the sink, turning on the cold water. He splashes some on his face, shivering at the sudden chill. He grabs a hand towel off the rack and presses it to his face.
When he lowers the towel, his eyes catch on something resting on the edge of the sink counter, right next to your toothbrush cup.
It’s a small, rectangular object. A plastic compact.
Dean stares at it. He knows exactly what it is.
He slowly reaches out, his fingers trembling slightly, and picks it up. He flips the compact open. Inside is a blister pack of birth control pills. They are small, pink, and perfectly circular. You take one every night before bed. He watches you do it. Half the time, he’s the one who reminds you when you get too distracted by your painting.
He stares down at the little pink pills.
The video from earlier flashes behind his eyes, vivid and loud.
He literally microwaves her birth control pills.
Dean’s breathing turns shallow. The bathroom feels entirely too small, the air too thin.
He is a good guy. He is Dean Di Laurentis. He respects women. He would never take away your choice. He would never violate your body. He would never trap you.
But she stayed. He loved her enough to be the villain.
If you got pregnant.
The thought crashes into his brain like a freight train, loud and violent and impossible to ignore.
If you got pregnant, you couldn’t go to Stanford. You wouldn’t be able to move across the country, live in a tiny garage, and spend eighteen hours a day in a studio surrounded by toxic paint fumes. You would have to stay in Massachusetts. With him.
He has money. He has family support. He has a massive trust fund. He could buy you both a beautiful house in Cambridge. He could set up a state-of-the-art studio for you in the spare bedroom. You could still paint. You could still be an artist. You just wouldn’t be doing it three thousand miles away from him.
He would take care of you. He would give you everything you ever wanted. He would worship the ground you walk on. You would be safe. You would be loved.
And, most importantly, you would be his.
Forever.
Dean’s thumb moves over the smooth foil of the blister pack. It would be so easy. It takes thirty seconds to pop them in the microwave. The heat destroys the active hormones. They look exactly the same, but they become completely useless. You would take them every night, thinking you were protected, and within a month or two …
His heart is pounding so hard he can hear the blood rushing in his ears. His hands are sweating.
He imagines you standing in this very bathroom, holding a positive test. He imagines the look of shock on your face. He imagines pulling you into his arms, telling you it’s going to be okay, promising you that he will fix everything. He imagines your belly swelling with his child. He imagines you walking down the aisle toward him.
He imagines a life where he never has to watch you pack a suitcase and leave him behind.
“Dean?”
Your voice comes from the other side of the door, slightly muffled. “Everything okay in there? You’ve been in there a while.”
Dean flinches, nearly dropping the compact into the sink. He snaps it shut, his breathing ragged.
He stares at his own reflection in the mirror. His eyes are wild, his pupils blown wide. He looks like a stranger. He looks like a monster.
“Yeah!” His voice cracks slightly, and he clears his throat, trying to sound normal. “Yeah, babe, I’m fine. Just washing up.”
“Okay! I think I found a two-bedroom we could actually afford if I got a roommate. Come look!”
The words twist like a knife in his gut. A roommate. Some stranger. Maybe some pretentious art bro who understands color theory and drinks matcha and gets to see you every single day while Dean is stuck in a torts lecture freezing his ass off in Boston.
Dean looks down at his hand. His knuckles are white from how tightly he is gripping the compact.
The line between love and obsession is so incredibly thin, and Dean suddenly realizes he doesn’t know which side he’s standing on anymore. He has always been a guy who plays by the rules. But when the stakes are this high, when the only woman he has ever truly loved is slipping through his fingers … the rules don’t seem to matter as much.
He slowly opens the compact again.
He stares at the foil backing.
He loves you. He loves you so much it’s making him sick. He loves you enough to do anything to keep you.
Dean closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, and makes his choice.
***
The next sixty days are the most agonizing, excruciating two months of Dean’s entire life.
It is a completely different kind of torture, a quiet, invisible agony that eats at the lining of his stomach every single second of the day. Every time he looks at you, his heart performs a violent, jagged leap into his throat. He watches you pack cardboard boxes. He watches you buy bubble wrap. He listens to you excitedly chatter over FaceTime to a potential roommate in California. And every time, the same terrified, frantic questions loop in his mind until he feels like he’s losing his grip on reality.
What if it didn’t take? What if the microwave trick was just some stupid internet myth? What if the hormones were still active? What if it’s all for nothing?
The uncertainty is driving him insane. He has always been a man of action. If he wants something on the ice, he skates hard and takes the shot. If he wants a grade, he studies. But this? This is entirely out of his hands. He has set the wheels in motion, and now all he can do is sit back, play the supportive boyfriend, and wait to see if his gamble pays off.
And the guilt. God, the guilt. It hits him at the most random times. When you look at him with those wide, trusting eyes and thank him for helping you tape up a box of canvases. When you fall asleep on his chest, exhausted from finals, murmuring about how much you love him. He feels like a monster. He is a fraud, a liar, a manipulator playing God with your life. But then he pictures you getting on that plane at Logan International Airport, walking out of his life and taking three thousand miles of distance between you, and the guilt instantly evaporates, replaced by a fierce, possessive resolve.
He cannot lose you. He will not lose you.
Four weeks in, you miss your period.
Dean knows exactly what day it’s supposed to start because he has been tracking it in his head like a madman. But when the day comes and goes, you don’t even blink.
“I’m just stressed,” you tell him one afternoon, waving off his carefully casual question while you aggressively highlight a textbook. “My cycle is always wonky when I’m stressed. Between finals, graduation, and the move, my body is probably just freaking out. It’ll come.”
Dean nods, forcing his face to remain a mask of calm indifference, while inside, a tiny spark of hope ignites.
But as week five turns into week six, and week six bleeds into week seven, the spark turns into a roaring fire.
Because Dean starts noticing the signs. Even before you do.
It starts with the coffee. You are a notorious caffeine addict. You practically bleed espresso. But one morning in the kitchen of the hockey house, Dean sets a fresh, steaming mug of your favorite dark roast on the counter next to you. You reach for it, bring it to your lips, and suddenly pale.
“Ugh,” you grimace, pushing the mug away. “Did you burn this?”
Dean blinks, looking at the coffee pot. “No? I made it the exact same way I always do.”
“It smells like burnt plastic,” you say, pressing a hand to your stomach and stepping back from the island. “Actually, could you just pour it down the sink? The smell is making me nauseous.”
Dean slowly picks up the mug, his eyes fixed on your pale face. He pours it down the drain, his heart doing a slow, heavy thud in his chest. Nausea. Aversion to smells.
Then comes the fatigue.
You have always been a night owl, staying up until two in the morning to finish a painting or study. But right around the eight-week mark, Dean finds you dead asleep at seven-thirty in the evening. You fall asleep on his bed, on the couch, once even sitting straight up at your desk with a paintbrush still in your hand.
“I’m just so tired, Dean,” you murmur one evening, burying your face in his chest as you lie on the couch. “I feel like I haven’t slept in a year. My bones feel heavy.”
“You’ve been pushing yourself too hard,” he soothes, stroking your hair. “Just rest, baby. I’ve got you.”
And then, there are the physical changes. Dean knows your body better than he knows his own playbook. He notices the subtle softening of your
stomach, the slight rounding of your hips. He notices that your breasts are fuller, and that you flinch slightly when he brushes against them.
“They’re sore,” you complain one night as you change into one of his oversized t-shirts. “I think my period is finally coming. PMS is hitting me like a truck this month.”
Dean just smiles softly from the bed, his blood humming with a dark, triumphant thrill. He knows it isn’t PMS. He knows exactly what it is.
It’s working. He did it. You are pregnant. You are carrying his child, and you don’t even know it yet.
But Dean also knows he can’t push it. If he suggests you take a test out of nowhere, you might get suspicious. He has to wait for you to come to the realization on your own. He has to let it be your idea.
The breaking point finally arrives on a rainy Thursday afternoon.
Your apartment is almost entirely packed. There are only two weeks left until your flight to California. The reality of the move has been a dark cloud hanging over Dean’s head, but today, that cloud is about to break.
You are standing in the middle of your living room, taping up a box of books, when you suddenly freeze. The roll of packing tape slips from your fingers, clattering loudly against the hardwood floor.
“Babe?” Dean asks from where he’s sitting on an overturned milk crate, sorting through some of your records. “You good?”
You don’t answer. Your face drains of all color, turning a terrifying, translucent shade of gray. You clap a hand over your mouth, your eyes wide and panicked.
And then, you sprint for the bathroom.
Dean is on his feet instantly, tossing the records aside and chasing after you. He reaches the bathroom just in time to see you drop to your knees in front of the toilet. You retch violently, your shoulders heaving as you empty the contents of your stomach into the bowl.
“Hey, hey, I’m here,” Dean says immediately, dropping to his knees beside you. He gathers your hair in one hand, holding it back from your face, and uses his other hand to rub soothing circles onto your back. “Let it out, baby. I’ve got you.”
You gag again, a miserable, choking sound, before finally collapsing back on your heels. You are trembling violently, tears streaming down your cheeks. Dean reaches up and flushes the toilet, then grabs a damp washcloth from the sink and gently wipes your mouth.
“Food poisoning?” Dean asks, keeping his voice carefully neutral. “What did we eat for lunch?”
“I don’t …” You shake your head, taking a ragged breath. You lean back against the bathtub, pulling your knees to your chest. You look completely terrified. “Dean.”
“What is it?” He asks softly, sitting cross-legged in front of you.
“Dean, what’s today’s date?”
“May sixteenth,” he answers smoothly.
You let out a quiet, strangled gasp. Your hands fly up into your hair, gripping the roots. “Oh my god.”
“What’s wrong? You’re scaring me, baby. Talk to me.” Dean leans forward, placing his hands on your knees, projecting nothing but steady, loving concern.
“I’m late,” you whisper, the words barely audible over the sound of the rain lashing against the bathroom window. “Dean, I’m so late. I missed my period in April. And now May is halfway through. I haven’t … I haven’t had a period in almost two months.”
Dean allows his eyes to widen in perfectly calculated shock. “Two months?”
“I thought it was stress!” You cry out, your voice cracking. A fresh wave of tears spills over your eyelashes. “I thought it was just the graduation stress, and the move, and … oh my god. The coffee. The exhaustion. I’ve been throwing up all morning.”
“Okay. Hey, look at me.” Dean moves closer, framing your face with his large hands. He wipes your tears with his thumbs. “Look at me. Don’t panic. There are a million reasons you could be late. You said it yourself, the stress is insane right now. Nausea could be a stomach bug.”
“Dean, I need to know,” you sob, grabbing his wrists. “I can’t … I can’t just sit here and wonder. I need to take a test.”
“Okay,” Dean says, his voice a soothing, deep rumble. “Okay. I’ll go to the pharmacy right now. You stay here. Get into bed, drink some water. I’ll be back in ten minutes. I promise.”
“Hurry,” you beg, your eyes wild with fear.
“I will.” Dean kisses your forehead, lingering for a second, before standing up and rushing out of the apartment.
The moment he is alone in his truck, the mask drops.
Dean grips the steering wheel, his knuckles turning white, and lets out a massive, shuddering breath. A wild, manic energy surges through his veins. He drives to the nearest CVS, ignoring the speed limit entirely. He buys three different brands of pregnancy tests — Clearblue, First Response, the generic CVS brand — and a pack of prenatal vitamins to keep for later.
When he returns to your apartment, you are sitting on the edge of your bare mattress, staring blankly at the wall. You look incredibly small, swallowed up in one of his Harvard Law sweatshirts.
Dean walks in and gently sets the plastic bag on the bed next to you.
You stare at the bag like there is a live bomb inside it.
“I got a few different kinds,” Dean says quietly, sitting down beside you. He wraps an arm around your shoulders and pulls you into his side. “Whenever you’re ready. I’m right here.”
You swallow hard, your throat clicking audibly. “What if it’s positive, Dean?”
“We cross that bridge when we come to it,” he lies effortlessly. He crossed that bridge two months ago. “Go. Take the test.”
You grab the bag with shaking hands and walk into the bathroom, shutting the door behind you.
Dean stands in the hallway outside the bathroom. The wait is excruciating. The box said three minutes. It feels like three agonizing lifetimes. He leans his head back against the wall, staring up at the ceiling, listening to the muffled sounds of plastic rustling from the other side of the thin wooden door.
He knows the result. He engineered the result. But the anticipation is still burning him alive from the inside out.
Five minutes pass.
The bathroom is dead silent.
“Babe?” Dean calls out softly, rapping his knuckles gently against the door. “Are you okay in there?”
Silence.
And then, a sound that sends a shiver straight down Dean’s spine. It’s a sob. A raw, devastating, heartbroken sob that tears from your chest and echoes in the small hallway.
Dean doesn’t hesitate. He turns the handle and pushes the door open.
You are sitting on the tile floor, your back pressed against the vanity cabinets. Your face is buried in your hands, and your shoulders are shaking violently. Three plastic sticks are scattered on the floor in front of you.
Dean drops to his knees. He glances down.
Two pink lines. A bold, undeniable plus sign. And the word Pregnant glowing on the digital screen.
All three. Positive.
Dean’s heart explodes in his chest. A fierce, predatory surge of possessiveness, of ultimate triumph, washes over him so intensely he almost dizzy. He has to bite the inside of his cheek to keep the smile off his face.
You’re his. You’re staying. It worked.
But outwardly, Dean is the picture of a devastated, supportive boyfriend. He shoves the tests aside and scrambles forward, pulling you into his arms.
You collapse against his chest, wrapping your arms around his neck and sobbing hysterically into his shirt. “It’s positive,” you cry, your voice muffled against his collarbone. “Dean, they’re all positive. I’m pregnant. Oh my god, I’m pregnant.”
“Shh, I know, I know,” Dean murmurs, wrapping his arms tightly around you. He buries his face in your hair, holding you as close as humanly possible. “It’s okay. Breathe, baby, breathe. I’ve got you.”
“My life is over,” you sob, your fingers digging painfully into his shoulders. “Stanford. The MFA program. I can’t go to California. I can’t move across the country. I don’t have the money for a baby. My parents cut me off. Dean, what am I going to do?”
“Hey, listen to me.” Dean pulls back just enough to force you to look at him. Your eyes are bloodshot, tears streaming endlessly down your cheeks. He cups your face, wiping away the tears with his thumbs. “Your life is not over. Do you hear me? You are not in this alone. I am right here.”
“But Stanford-”
“Stanford can wait,” Dean says firmly, his voice vibrating with absolute certainty. “Art can wait. But whatever happens, whatever you want to do, I am with you. One hundred percent.”
You sniffle, looking up at him with desperate, seeking eyes. “What do you mean?”
Dean takes a deep breath, preparing to deliver the most manipulative performance of his entire life. He knows you. He knows your heart. He knows exactly which buttons to press to get the outcome he wants.
“I mean, the choice is entirely yours,” Dean says softly, his green eyes locking onto yours. “You are the one who has to carry this burden. It’s your body. It’s your future. If you are not ready for this … if you want to go to Stanford and live your dream …”
Dean pauses, swallowing hard to make it look like the words are physically paining him to say.
“If you don’t want to keep it,” he continues, his voice barely above a whisper, “I will support you. Completely. No judgment. No guilt. I will stand up right now, I will walk you out to my truck, and I will drive you to Planned Parenthood myself. I’ll hold your hand the entire time, and I’ll pay for everything. And we will never speak of it again, and you can get on that plane in two weeks.”
You stare at him, the tears freezing on your cheeks.
Dean holds his breath. It is the ultimate gamble. He is giving you the out. He is offering you the exact thing that would ruin all his plans. But he knows that if he tries to force you, if he acts too possessive or tries to trap you openly, you will run. You have to believe it is your choice.
You look down at the three tests scattered on the floor.
The silence stretches, thick and suffocating. Dean’s heart is hammering so loudly he is terrified you can hear it.
“No,” you whisper.
Dean exhales, a slow, silent breath out of his nose. “No?”
You shake your head, fresh tears spilling over your lashes. You reach out, your trembling fingers brushing over the digital test that spells out the word Pregnant.
“No,” you say again, your voice shaking but finding a sliver of resolve. You look back up at him, your eyes searching his face. “Dean … this baby is half me. But it’s half you, too.”
“I know, baby,” he whispers, reaching down to take your hand.
“I love you,” you cry, squeezing his hand tightly. “I love you so much. And … and we created this. Together. I can’t … I can’t just end it. I could never do that. Not to a piece of you.”
Dean feels a genuine lump form in his throat, overwhelmed by the sheer, devastating purity of your love for him. You are so good. You are so incredibly, beautifully good, and you are sacrificing your dream because you love him too much to let his child go.
“Are you sure?” Dean asks, his voice thick with fake hesitation. “You don’t have to do this for me, Y/N. I told you, I support whatever you need.”
“I’m sure,” you sob, throwing yourself back into his arms. “I’m sure. I want to keep it. I want our baby. But I’m so scared, Dean. I don’t know how to be a mom. I don’t have a family to help me.”
“You have me,” Dean says fiercely, wrapping his arms around you like a vice. He pulls you flush against his chest, burying his face in the crook of your neck. “You have me. I am your family now. I will take care of you. I’ll take care of both of you.”
“What about Harvard?” You cry against his collarbone. “What about my scholarship? Where are we going to live?”
“I’ll handle it,” Dean promises, his voice low and vibrating against your skin. “I’ll handle everything. I’ll call a realtor tomorrow. I’ll buy us a house in Cambridge. A beautiful house, with a room for a nursery and a room with huge windows for your art studio. You can defer Stanford. You can paint at home. I’ll work, I’ll go to school, and I will provide for you. You will never have to worry about a single thing ever again.”
You cling to him, your fingers digging into the fabric of his shirt like he is a lifeline in the middle of a raging ocean. “Promise me, Dean. Promise me you won’t leave me.”
“I am never, ever leaving you,” Dean vows, his grip on you tightening. “You’re mine. Forever.”
“I love you,” you weep into his chest, completely surrendering to him, completely trusting him.
“I love you too, baby,” Dean murmurs, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to the top of your head. “So much.”
He holds you there on the bathroom floor as you cry out the last of your fear and grief for the future you just lost. He rubs your back, he murmurs sweet, comforting words into your ear, and he plays the role of the perfect, supportive partner flawlessly.
But as you press your face against his chest, completely blind to his expression, Dean slowly lifts his head.
He stares at his own reflection in the bathroom mirror.
His eyes are dark, burning with a terrifying, absolute victory. The panic, the agonizing anxiety of the last two months is completely gone, replaced by a cold, settling sense of permanent ownership.
Dean pulls you just a fraction of an inch closer, his hand resting protectively over your flat stomach.
And as you continue to cry into his chest, entirely unaware of the cage that has just locked firmly into place around you, Dean smiles.
***
The smell of stale beer, fried food, and cheap cologne at Malone’s usually brings a sense of comfortable familiarity. Tonight, it just makes you want to gag.
You slide into the worn vinyl booth, wedging yourself into the corner next to Dean. The leather of his jacket squeaks against the seat as he crowds in beside you, his thigh heavily against yours. Across the table, Garrett Graham is already deep into a heated argument with Logan about the Bruins’ defensive woes, while Tucker and Beau are trying to flag down a waitress over the din of the Friday night crowd.
“I’m telling you, it’s a weak blue line,” Garrett says, slapping his hand on the sticky table for emphasis. “If they don’t trade for a solid two-way defenseman, they’re getting swept in the first round. Tell him, Dean.”
“Leave me out of it,” Dean replies, his arm casually slung over the back of the booth behind your shoulders. His fingers idly play with the ends of your hair. “I’m off the clock.”
A waitress finally weaves through the crowd, slamming a tray of water glasses onto the table. “What can I get you guys?”
“Two pitchers of the IPA,” Garrett orders without hesitation. “And a round of tequila shots. We’re celebrating. I passed my sports management final.”
“Barely,” Logan mutters.
“A pass is a pass, John. Don’t be a hater.” Garrett looks over at you and Dean. “You guys in for the shots?”
“No shots for us,” Dean says smoothly, his hand dropping from the back of the booth to rest firmly on your thigh under the table. His thumb strokes a soothing circle against your denim-clad leg. “Just a Coke for me, and an iced tea with lemon for her.”
The entire table goes dead silent.
Garrett slowly lowers his menu. Logan squints at Dean. Tucker, who was mid-sip of water, slowly sets his glass down. Even Beau leans forward, looking between the two of you like you just announced you’re joining a cult.
“A Coke,” Garrett repeats, the words slow and dripping with suspicion. “For Dean Di Laurentis. On a Friday night. At Malone’s.”
“You sick, man?” Beau asks, his brow furrowing.
“And you’re not drinking either?” Logan asks, turning his sharp gaze on you. “You literally just graduated. You should be funneling champagne right now.”
You swallow hard, your mouth suddenly dry. You look up at Dean. He looks perfectly calm. In fact, he looks incredibly smug, a small, knowing smile playing on his lips. He gives your thigh a reassuring squeeze before he meets the stares of his closest friends.
“We’re not drinking,” Dean says, his voice steady and clear over the background noise of the bar, “because we have some news.”
“Oh my god,” Tucker breathes out, his eyes widening dramatically. He points a finger at you. “Are you guys getting married? Did you elope?”
“No,” Dean laughs, shaking his head. “Not married. At least, not yet.” He turns his head to look down at you, his green eyes softening in that specific, devastating way they only ever do for you. “Ready?”
You take a deep breath, your stomach doing a nervous flip, and nod.
Dean turns back to the table. He doesn’t hesitate. He doesn’t sugarcoat it. He just drops the bomb with a grin that could rival the sun.
“Y/N is pregnant. We’re having a baby.”
For three agonizing seconds, no one breathes. The silence at the table is so profound you can hear the ice clinking in Garrett’s water glass.
Then, absolute chaos erupts.
“Holy shit!” Garrett bellows, lunging across the table to grab Dean by the collar of his jacket and shake him. “Holy shit, Di Laurentis!”
Logan is laughing, a booming, genuine sound as he runs a hand over his face. “I don’t believe it. I actually do not believe it. You? A dad?”
“Congratulations, man!” Beau shouts over the noise, reaching over to slap Dean hard on the shoulder.
Tucker looks like he might actually cry. “Oh my god. There’s going to be a little Di Laurentis running around.”
“Hey, easy on the jacket, Graham,” Dean laughs, shoving Garrett off him, but he’s beaming. He looks so incredibly proud, his chest puffed out, absorbing the shock and excitement of his brothers.
“Wait, wait,” Logan says, holding up a hand to quiet the table. He looks at you, his expression softening into something incredibly gentle. “How are you doing? Are you okay? You’re moving to California in like, a week.”
The question hangs in the air. You feel a familiar, heavy ache in your chest at the mention of California, but before you can even open your mouth, Dean steps in.
“She’s not going,” Dean says, his voice taking on a firm, protective edge. “We’re staying here. I’m going to Harvard in the fall, and we’re looking for a place in Cambridge together.”
Garrett leans back in the booth, crossing his arms. He looks at you closely. “Giving up Stanford? That’s huge. You sure you’re okay with that?”
“I am,” you say, and to your surprise, your voice doesn’t waver. And it’s true. The initial devastation has faded, replaced by a quiet, fierce dedication to the tiny life growing inside you. “It wasn’t an easy decision, but … this is our family. Stanford will still be there someday. Right now, I need to be here.”
“Damn right you do,” Tucker says softly, reaching across the table to squeeze your hand. “We’ve got your back. All of us. You need anything — groceries, midnight ice cream runs, someone to put together a crib — you call us. You hear me?”
“Yeah,” Logan agrees, raising his water glass. “To the newest Briar mascot. God help us all.”
The guys clink their glasses together, the tension fully dissipating into a warm, chaotic celebration. You lean into Dean’s side, feeling a massive wave of relief wash over you. They aren’t judging you. They aren’t questioning the timeline. They are just happy.
You look up at Dean. He is watching you, that same dark, triumphant light dancing in his eyes. He leans down and presses a hard kiss to your temple.
“Told you they’d be thrilled,” he murmurs against your skin.
***
Two weeks later, the hunt for a house begins.
“It’s just … it’s a lot of money, Dean,” you say quietly, standing on the sidewalk of a quiet, tree-lined street in Cambridge.
In front of you sits a massive, stunning three-story brownstone. It has creeping ivy climbing up the brick exterior, a set of heavy, double oak doors, and huge bay windows that look out over the cobblestone street. It is beautiful. It is perfect. And it is completely, obscenely out of your budget.
“I told you not to look at the price tag,” Dean says, coming up behind you and wrapping his arms around your waist. He rests his chin on your shoulder, looking at the house with you. “My trust fund is built for stuff like this. It’s an investment.”
“It’s an estate,” you correct him. “Dean, it has five bedrooms. There are three of us. Well, two and a half.”
“We need a master bedroom, a nursery, a guest room for my parents or the guys, an office for me to study for law school, and a room for you,” he lists off easily, kissing your cheek. “That’s five. It’s perfectly practical.”
“Practical,” you scoff, though a smile tugs at the corners of your mouth.
The real estate agent, a sharp-looking woman named Sylvia, pushes the front door open and gestures for you both to follow.
The inside is even more breathtaking. Original hardwood floors, crown molding, a massive kitchen with a marble island, and a working fireplace in the living room. It smells like lemon polish and old money.
Dean walks through the rooms with a critical eye, checking water pressure, knocking on walls, and asking Sylvia questions about the roof and the HVAC system. You follow slightly behind, feeling completely out of your depth. A month ago, you were prepared to live in a converted garage with a hot plate. Now, you are touring a multi-million-dollar property in one of the most expensive zip codes in the country.
“And finally, the top floor,” Sylvia says, leading you up a narrow, winding wooden staircase. “The previous owners used it as a storage space, but it has phenomenal potential.”
You reach the top of the stairs and step into the attic.
You gasp.
It spans the entire length of the house. The ceiling is vaulted, with exposed wooden beams, but the true masterpiece is the lighting. There are four massive skylights built into the pitched roof, and the far wall is entirely comprised of floor-to-ceiling windows. The afternoon sun pours into the room, bathing the dust motes in a warm, golden glow.
It is the most spectacular natural lighting you have ever seen in your life.
“Oh,” you whisper, walking slowly toward the windows. You run your hand along the sill. “Wow.”
“You like it?” Dean asks. He is standing by the stairs, watching you intently. He hasn’t looked at the room at all. He is only looking at you.
“It’s incredible,” you breathe out, turning around to face him. “The light in here … you could paint for hours without needing a single lamp. It’s perfect.”
Dean smiles, a genuine, blinding smile, and walks over to you. He wraps his hands around your waist. “It’s yours. We’ll rip up this old carpet, put down some hardwood that you don’t mind getting paint on. We’ll install a huge utility sink over there in the corner for your brushes. Whatever you want.”
“Dean, you don’t have to do that.”
“Yes, I do,” he says firmly. “This is going to be your studio. Just because you aren’t going to Stanford doesn’t mean you stop painting. You are an artist. You need a space.”
You feel tears prick the backs of your eyes, a hormonal surge of emotion hitting you out of nowhere. You rest your forehead against his chest. “You are too good to me.”
“I’m just taking care of my girls,” he murmurs, his hand dropping to rest flat against your stomach. “Or my girl and my boy. Whichever.”
He pulls back slightly, his expression turning thoughtful. He looks into your eyes, his brow furrowing just a fraction. It’s a perfectly rehearsed look of supportive concern.
“You know,” Dean starts, his voice gentle. “We are in Boston. There are amazing programs here. BU, MassArt, even Tufts. We could look into applications for the spring semester. You could still do your MFA locally. We can hire a nanny for when we’re both in class.”
He offers the words smoothly, laying the trap with expert precision. He knows exactly how you will react, but he needs to say it. He needs to play the role of the partner who is willing to move mountains to keep your dream alive, so you never, ever suspect that he is the one who killed it.
You sigh, leaning back from him slightly to look out the window.
“I appreciate it, Dean. I really do. But … no.”
“No?” He asks, keeping his voice carefully neutral.
“It just doesn’t make sense,” you explain, rubbing your arms. “I’m due in January. Right in the middle of the winter semester. Even if I got in somewhere, I’d have to drop out immediately to have the baby. And I don’t want a nanny raising our newborn while I’m locked in a studio across town. I want to be here. I want to raise our kid.”
“Are you sure?” Dean asks, stepping closer and cupping your cheek. “I don’t want you to resent me. Or the baby. I don’t want you to feel like you gave everything up.”
“I’m sure,” you say softly, turning your face to kiss his palm. “I have this beautiful house. I have you. I’m going to have a baby, and a studio right upstairs. I have everything I need right here.”
Dean pulls you into a tight hug, burying his face in the crook of your neck so you can’t see his face.
He closes his eyes, inhaling the scent of your shampoo, and a massive, shuddering wave of relief and victory washes over him.
You’re done fighting, he thinks, his grip on you tightening possessively. You’re staying. You’re his.
“Okay,” Dean whispers against your skin, his voice thick with a dark, hidden triumph. “Okay, baby. We’ll buy the house.”
***
The true test comes three days later.
Lori Heyward and Peter Di Laurentis are flying into Boston for a legal conference, and Dean has made a dinner reservation for the four of you at Ostra, one of the most exclusive seafood restaurants in the Back Bay.
You are standing in front of the full-length mirror in your dorm room, staring at your reflection, feeling like you are about to throw up.
“I look huge,” you whisper, pulling at the fabric of your black dress.
“You are eight weeks pregnant, you do not look huge,” Dean says from the bed. He is already dressed in a charcoal suit that makes him look devastatingly handsome and terrifyingly grown-up. He walks over to you, swatting your hands away and smoothing the fabric of the dress down your hips. “You look gorgeous. Stop stressing.”
“I can’t stop stressing, Dean,” you say, your voice rising in panic. You turn to face him, your chest heaving. “Your parents are high-powered attorneys. They deal with sharks for a living. They are going to see right through me.”
Dean frowns, his hands resting on your waist. “See through what? You haven’t done anything wrong.”
“I am a broke art student who just got pregnant by their son!” You cry out, burying your face in your hands. “They are going to think I trapped you. They’re going to think I poked holes in the condoms. They’re going to think I’m a gold-digger who locked down the Di Laurentis fortune. They are going to hate me.”
Dean flinches.
The words hit him like a physical blow to the chest. The bitter, sickening irony of your fear threatens to choke him. You are terrified of being accused of the exact monstrous thing that he actually did to you.
“Hey,” Dean says sharply, grabbing your wrists and pulling your hands away from your face. “Look at me.”
You blink up at him, tears swimming in your eyes.
“My parents love you,” Dean says, and for the first time in weeks, he is telling the absolute, unvarnished truth. “My mom has been obsessed with you since the day I brought you home for Thanksgiving sophomore year. My dad thinks you’re the only person who can keep me in line. They know who you are. They know you didn’t do this on purpose.”
Because I did, he adds silently in his head.
“But the timing-”
“The timing is a surprise,” Dean interrupts smoothly. “But it’s a happy surprise. Trust me. You are going to be fine. Let me handle the talking.”
He kisses you hard, pouring all of his protective energy into the contact.
An hour later, you are sitting in a plush leather booth at Ostra. The lighting is dim, the clinking of crystal glasses fills the air, and you are vibrating with anxiety.
Lori Heyward is a force of nature. She has sharp, striking features, perfectly blown-out blonde hair, and is wearing a white blazer that probably costs more than your entire college tuition. Peter is a massive, intimidating man with a booming laugh and Dean’s green eyes.
“So, Y/N,” Lori says, elegantly slicing into her sea bass. “Dean tells us the Stanford move is off. I have to admit, I was shocked when he told me. That MFA program is incredibly difficult to get into.”
You freeze, your fork hovering over your plate. You shoot a panicked look at Dean.
Dean reaches under the table, lacing his fingers through yours and squeezing firmly. He clears his throat, setting his own fork down.
“Actually, Mom, Dad … there’s a reason she isn’t going,” Dean says. His voice is calm, authoritative, and totally in control. “We wanted to tell you both in person.”
Peter pauses, taking a sip of his wine. He looks between the two of you, his thick eyebrows raising. “Well? Out with it. Did you fail a class, Dean? Because if Harvard rescinds that acceptance …”
“Harvard is fine, Dad,” Dean says, rolling his eyes slightly. He looks at you, gives your hand another squeeze, and looks back at his parents. “Y/N is pregnant. We’re having a baby.”
The reaction is instantaneous.
Lori drops her fork. It clatters loudly against the fine china plate, but she doesn’t seem to notice. Her mouth falls open, her perfectly manicured hands flying up to cover her lips.
Peter chokes on his wine, coughing loudly into his napkin before staring at Dean with wide, shocked eyes.
You brace yourself. You wait for the narrowed eyes. You wait for the accusations. You wait for Lori to ask for a paternity test or a prenuptial agreement.
Instead, Lori’s eyes well up with tears.
“Oh my god,” she whispers, her voice cracking completely. “A baby?”
“Yeah,” Dean says, a slow, genuine smile spreading across his face. “A baby. Due in late January.”
Lori practically scrambles out of the booth. She completely abandons decorum, rushing around the table and pulling you right out of your seat. She wraps her arms around you in a crushing, fiercely tight hug. She smells like expensive perfume and genuine, overwhelming joy.
“Oh, sweetheart,” Lori cries, pressing a kiss to your cheek. “Oh, this is the best news. This is wonderful! I’m going to be a grandmother!”
You stand there, stunned, your arms hovering awkwardly before you slowly wrap them around Lori’s back. “You … you aren’t mad?”
“Mad?” Peter booms, standing up from his side of the booth and walking over. He wraps his massive arms around both you and Lori, pulling you into a group hug. “Why the hell would we be mad? You’re giving us a grandchild!”
“But … the timing,” you stammer, looking between them as they finally pull back. “We’re so young. And Dean is just starting law school. I thought … I was worried you would think I …”
“Y/N,” Lori says softly, reaching out to cup your face in her warm hands. Her sharp eyes soften completely. “We know exactly who you are. We know you come from that awful, stiff-necked Kennedy family, and we know you walked away from millions of dollars just to paint. You don’t care about our money. You care about our son.”
She looks over at Dean, who is watching the exchange with a soft, satisfied expression.
“We love you,” Lori continues, wiping a stray tear from under her eye. “You are already family to us. The fact that you’re having Dean’s child? It’s a blessing. A complete blessing.”
You finally break. The anxiety that has been coiling in your chest for weeks snaps, and you burst into tears. You cover your face with your hands, sobbing in the middle of the fancy restaurant.
“Oh, honey, the hormones,” Lori coos sympathetically, pulling you back into her arms and rubbing your back. “It’s okay. It’s okay. We are going to spoil this baby rotten. We are going to buy out the entire baby section at Neiman Marcus tomorrow.”
“We’re buying a house,” Dean announces proudly from the table, clearly riding the high of his parents’ reaction. “A brownstone in Cambridge. Closing next week.”
“I’ll have my interior designer call you on Monday,” Lori says immediately, not missing a beat. She pulls back and looks at you warmly. “Whatever you need, Y/N. We are here for you.”
You look over Lori’s shoulder at Dean.
He is leaning back against the leather booth, looking like a king sitting on a throne. He has his parents’ money, he has his Harvard acceptance, he has the house in Cambridge, and, most importantly, he has you. Completely, irreversibly, forever.
He catches your eye and winks, a slow, dark, possessive smirk playing on his lips.
You smile back through your tears, feeling so incredibly lucky to have a man who loves you this much. A man who protects you, provides for you, and stands by you no matter what.
You have absolutely no idea that you are thanking the wolf for guarding the sheep.
***
September in Cambridge brings a crisp chill to the air, turning the leaves on the ancient oak trees into brilliant shades of copper and gold.
It also brings the brutal, unrelenting reality of Harvard Law School.
The transition is jarring. One week, Dean is spending lazy mornings in bed with you, painting the nursery a soft sage green and arguing over crib designs. The next, he is plunged headfirst into a shark tank of hyper-competitive, sleep-deprived geniuses. His schedule is instantly swallowed by torts, contracts, civil procedure, and endless stacks of reading that weigh as much as a small car.
But if anyone expects Dean to crumble under the pressure, they are sorely mistaken. He attacks law school with the exact same ruthless, arrogant confidence he used on the ice. He does the reading, he dominates the Socratic method, and he never, ever lets them see him sweat.
But the biggest change isn’t Dean’s schedule. It’s you.
You are nineteen weeks pregnant, and the nesting instinct has hit you like a freight train.
At first, you spent all your time in the spectacular third-floor studio Dean built for you. You painted for hours, losing yourself in the canvas. But as the weeks drag on and the reality of the brownstone’s quiet emptiness settles in while Dean is at class, a restless, anxious energy begins to vibrate under your skin.
You don’t like the quiet. You don’t like the empty house. Most of all, you don’t like being away from Dean.
So, you find a new project.
“You don’t have to do this, baby,” Dean says, leaning against the marble kitchen island.
He is wearing a crisp white button-down shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his forearms, a pair of tailored gray trousers, and a tie hanging loosely around his neck. He looks like a devastatingly handsome young lawyer, but his eyes are entirely focused on you.
You are standing at the stove, wearing a pair of soft black leggings that stretch over the undeniable, perfect little bump at your midsection, and one of Dean’s old Briar Hockey t-shirts. You are carefully placing a homemade, artisanal turkey and brie sandwich into a sleek glass Tupperware container.
“I want to,” you say, snapping the lid shut and tucking it into a brown paper bag along with a container of mixed fruit and a slice of banana bread. “You told me the cafeteria food in the law building tastes like salted cardboard. I am not letting the father of my child survive on salted cardboard.”
“I could just grab something at a café off-campus,” Dean points out, though the massive, self-satisfied smirk on his face completely betrays his words.
“You don’t have time between your civil procedure lecture and your study group,” you counter, grabbing a sharpie from the junk drawer. You quickly draw a small heart on the brown paper bag and hand it to him. “There. Now you have a balanced meal. Eat the fruit, Dean. Don’t just give it to that guy in your study group.”
“Ben is iron-deficient,” Dean jokes, taking the bag from your hands. He sets it on the counter, grabs you by the waist, and pulls you flush against his chest.
His large hands spread out over your lower back, his thumbs resting just above the curve of your hips. He looks down at you, his green eyes dark and warm.
“Thank you,” he murmurs, leaning down to kiss the tip of your nose. “But seriously. You’re supposed to be resting. Or painting. Not playing 1950s housewife for me.”
“I like doing it,” you admit softly, resting your hands flat against his chest. You can feel the steady thud of his heart beneath the crisp cotton of his shirt. “The house gets so quiet when you leave. It makes me anxious. Taking care of you gives me something to focus on.”
Dean’s chest swells. A dark, possessive thrill shoots straight down his spine.
He loves this. God, he loves this so much it makes his teeth ache. He loves that you are seeking him out. He loves that your entire world has shrunk down to this beautiful house, your art, and him. The fact that the silence of the house makes you anxious — that you literally crave his presence to feel grounded — is the greatest victory he could have ever engineered.
“If you get lonely, you call me,” Dean orders softly, his voice dropping an octave. “I don’t care if I’m in the middle of a lecture. You call, and I’ll walk right out.”
“You will absolutely not walk out of a Harvard Law lecture just because I’m feeling a little clingy,” you laugh, swatting his chest.
“Watch me,” he challenges, entirely serious. He kisses you then, deep and lingering, tasting like mint toothpaste and coffee. “I have to go. Contracts wait for no man.”
“Knock ‘em dead, counselor,” you smile, fixing the collar of his shirt.
He grabs his leather messenger bag, his lunch, and heads out the front door.
But by 12:30 PM, the silence of the brownstone becomes suffocating again. You put your brushes down, wipe the cerulean paint off your hands, and look at the clock.
Dean has a break at 1:00.
You make a split-second decision. You go downstairs, pack a fresh container of pasta salad you made yesterday, grab two bottles of sparkling water, and throw on a long, cozy cardigan over your leggings.
***
The courtyard outside Austin Hall is swarming with law students. The air is thick with tension, the smell of burnt coffee, and the frantic sound of people debating case law.
Dean is sitting at a wrought-iron patio table, his long legs stretched out in front of him. He is surrounded by three other first-year students. They all look like they are on the verge of a nervous breakdown. Dean, on the other hand, looks like he’s waiting for a bus. Cool, relaxed, entirely unbothered.
“But if you apply the ruling from Hawkins v. McGee,” a highly strung girl named Katelyn says rapidly, aggressively highlighting a massive textbook, “the expectation damages have to be calculated based on the difference between the promised state and the actual state.”
“Katelyn, breathe,” Dean says lazily, leaning back in his chair. “You’re overthinking it. The professor doesn’t want you to just regurgitate the formula. He wants you to argue why the formula is flawed in this specific application. Pivot to the ambiguity of the contract.”
“Easy for you to say,” grumbles Ben, a pale guy with thick glasses. “You got cold-called today and practically gave a TED talk.”
Dean just smirks, reaching for his water bottle.
“Excuse me,” a soft voice says.
Dean’s head snaps up.
You are standing at the edge of the patio table, holding a canvas tote bag. Your hair is pulled back into a loose braid, and the soft beige cardigan clings perfectly to the distinct, rounded curve of your belly.
The transformation in Dean is instantaneous.
The arrogant, laid-back law student vanishes. He is on his feet before you can even take another step, closing the distance between you and wrapping a protective arm around your shoulders.
“Hey,” Dean says, his voice entirely different — softer, warmer, dripping with devotion. He pulls you in, pressing a kiss to your temple in front of everyone. “What are you doing here? Is everything okay? Is the baby okay?”
“We’re fine,” you laugh softly, leaning into his side. “I just … I finished painting early. And I realized you were probably going to be hungry again after that sandwich, so I brought the pasta salad.”
Dean looks down at you like you just handed him the winning lottery numbers. He doesn’t care about the pasta salad. He cares that you couldn’t stay away from him. He cares that you walked right onto his campus, into his territory, for everyone to see.
“You are incredible,” he murmurs, kissing you again, lingering a little longer this time.
He turns back to the table, keeping his arm firmly wrapped around your waist, pulling your back flush against his side so your bump is proudly on display.
“Guys, this is Y/N,” Dean says, his chest puffed out. “My girl.”
The three law students stare at you in varying states of shock.
“Hi,” you say politely, offering a small wave.
“Oh,” Katelyn says, blinking rapidly. She looks from Dean to your stomach, and then back up to Dean. “Wow. Hi. I’m Katelyn. We didn’t … Dean didn’t mention he was …”
“Expecting?” Ben finishes, adjusting his glasses. “Congratulations.”
“Thanks,” Dean says smoothly. He pulls out the chair he was just sitting in and gently guides you into it. “Sit. You shouldn’t be standing too long.”
You roll your eyes, but you sit down, digging into your tote bag to pull out the Tupperware containers and the forks.
Over the next few weeks, this becomes your routine.
Whenever you feel that creeping, lonely anxiety in the big empty house, you pack a bag and take the short walk to campus. You become a fixture in the courtyard. The terrifyingly intense law students quickly realize that the only way to get Dean Di Laurentis to help them with their outlines is to be extremely nice to his pregnant girlfriend.
They bring you decaf coffee. They offer you their chairs. They ask about the baby.
And Dean? Dean thrives on it.
He loves sitting at a table with his arm draped over the back of your chair, his hand absentmindedly resting on your stomach while he debates property law with his peers. He loves the jealous looks he gets from other guys when you show up looking effortlessly beautiful, carrying his lunch. He loves that everyone on campus knows exactly who you belong to.
It happens on a crisp Tuesday afternoon in October.
You are sitting next to Dean on a stone bench just outside the law library. He is eating a slice of quiche you brought him, and you are resting your head on his shoulder, soaking in the autumn sun.
“Di Laurentis,” a stern voice calls out.
Dean pauses, swallowing his bite of quiche. He looks up as Professor Richards, an intimidating, gray-haired man who teaches constitutional law, stops in front of your bench.
“Professor,” Dean greets easily.
“Excellent brief on the Marbury application today,” Richards says, adjusting his briefcase. “Your argument regarding judicial review limitations was surprisingly concise.”
“Appreciate it,” Dean says, offering a polite nod.
Richards’s sharp eyes shift down to you. You sit up slightly, offering a polite, nervous smile.
“And this must be the famous lunch-delivery service I’ve been hearing about,” Richards says dryly, though there is a hint of amusement in his eyes. He looks at your bump. “Congratulations to you both.”
You reach out and shake his hand. “Y/N Kennedy. It’s nice to meet you.”
Richards’s hand freezes. He doesn’t let go of your hand immediately. His gray eyebrows shoot up toward his hairline, his expression shifting from polite indifference to sharp, sudden intrigue.
“Kennedy?” Richards repeats, the word hanging heavily in the air.
He looks at your face closely, studying your bone structure, your eyes, the tilt of your chin. In elite East Coast circles, that name is royalty. It’s power. It’s money.
“Any relation to Senator Joseph Kennedy?” Richards asks, his tone entirely different now.
You feel your stomach drop. The familiar, sickening knot of anxiety twists in your gut. You hate this question. You hate the association. Since your family cut you off, hearing their names just feels like a raw wound being poked.
“He’s my uncle,” you say quietly, pulling your hand back from his grip. “But I’m not really … involved in politics. Or with the family, right now.”
Richards looks stunned. He looks at Dean, and then back at you. “A Kennedy. Here, in the courtyard. Well. That certainly explains the poise. Your father must be devastated you didn’t choose the law yourself.”
You swallow hard, looking down at your lap. “Something like that.”
Dean feels the exact moment your body tenses. He feels the anxiety radiating off you.
A dark, protective rage flares in his chest, instantly mingling with that deep-seated, possessive pride. He knows exactly what Richards is thinking. Richards is looking at you like you are a prized show pony, an elite piece of political capital. He is looking at you like you belong to the Kennedys.
Dean stands up.
He doesn’t do it aggressively, but the sheer size of him, the broadness of his shoulders, instantly forces Richards to take a half-step back.
Dean steps directly into Richards’s line of sight, blocking his view of you. He reaches down, grabbing your hand and lacing his fingers tightly through yours. He pulls your hand up, resting it firmly against the center of his chest.
“She’s an artist,” Dean says. His voice is perfectly polite, but the underlying steel in his tone is unmistakable. It is a warning.
“An artist,” Richards repeats, clearly recovering his composure. “Well. A Kennedy venturing into the fine arts. How … modern.”
Dean smiles. It is a sharp, dangerous smile that doesn’t reach his eyes.
“Yeah, well,” Dean says, his voice ringing out clearly in the quiet courtyard. He looks down at you, his thumb brushing over your knuckles, before locking his piercing gaze back onto the professor.
“She won’t be a Kennedy for long,” Dean states, his words slow and deliberate.
Richards blinks. “Excuse me?”
Dean’s grip on your hand tightens. He looks at the professor with absolute, unyielding dominance.
“I said, she won’t be a Kennedy for long. She’ll be a Di Laurentis soon.”
The courtyard seems to go completely silent.
Richards stares at Dean for a long, calculating moment. He is a man who understands power dynamics, and he clearly recognizes that he has just stepped directly onto Dean Di Laurentis’s fiercely guarded territory.
“I see,” Richards finally says, clearing his throat. He offers a tight, formal nod. “Well. Best of luck with the wedding. And the baby. Good day, Mr. Di Laurentis. Ms. Kennedy.”
Richards turns and walks briskly away toward the faculty building.
As soon as he is out of earshot, you let out a massive, shaky breath you didn’t even realize you were holding. Your shoulders slump, and you cover your face with your free hand.
“I hate that,” you whisper, your voice trembling slightly. “I hate when people do that. The sudden shift in how they look at me. Like I’m just a walking bank account or a political connection.”
Dean immediately sits back down next to you. He wraps both of his massive arms around you, pulling you onto his lap right there in the middle of the courtyard. He doesn’t care who is watching.
“Hey,” he murmurs fiercely, burying his face in the crook of your neck. “Look at me.”
You drop your hand, looking up into his intense green eyes.
“You are not a walking bank account,” Dean says, his voice low and fierce. “You are the most talented, brilliant, beautiful woman I have ever met. You are going to be an incredible mother. And you don’t need them. You hear me? You don’t need their name, and you don’t need their money.”
“I know,” you sniffle, wrapping your arms around his neck. “I just … it caught me off guard.”
“They’re cut off,” Dean says darkly, his hand resting securely over your baby bump. “They don’t get to claim you. Not anymore. You’re mine now. This is your family. Me and this baby.”
“I know,” you whisper, leaning in to kiss him softly. “I love you.”
“I love you too,” Dean replies, kissing you back, hard and deep.
He holds you there on the bench, completely ignoring the stares of the passing students. He rubs soothing circles into your back until your breathing evens out and the tension finally leaves your body.
He plays the role of the ultimate protector flawlessly. He makes you feel safe, cherished, and completely shielded from the world that rejected you.
But as you rest your head against his chest, finding comfort in his steady heartbeat, Dean stares out across the campus lawn, his mind racing.
He didn’t just say it to put the professor in his place. He said it because it’s the next logical step.
The baby trap was phase one. It anchored you to him. It kept you in Boston. It forced you to rely on him for housing, for support, for everything.
But Dean knows how fragile that is. You are still technically a free agent. You aren’t married. The baby binds you together, but it isn’t a legal lock.
He needs the lock.
He needs a ring on your finger. He needs your name changed. He needs to legally, permanently bind you to him in a way that you can never, ever escape, no matter what you eventually find out.
Dean’s hand slides from your back to rest gently over the swell of your stomach. He feels a tiny, fluttering kick against his palm. His child. His fail-safe.
He looks down at your peaceful face, blissfully unaware of the cage he is meticulously building around you.
Tomorrow.
He will skip his afternoon seminar tomorrow. He will drive into downtown Boston, he will walk into the most exclusive jeweler in the city, and he will buy the biggest, most undeniable diamond they have in the vault.
Because Dean Di Laurentis doesn’t just play to win. He plays for absolute, total possession. And he is almost at the finish line.
***
December in Massachusetts is a bitter, bone-chilling kind of cold, but inside the grand ballroom of the Harvard Club of Boston, the air is suffocatingly warm.
The annual winter alumni networking gala is in full swing. Crystal chandeliers cast a warm, glittering light over hundreds of Boston’s most elite legal minds, politicians, and high-powered executives. Waiters in crisp white jackets weave through the crowd carrying silver trays of champagne flutes and miniature crab cakes. The dull roar of classical string music and pretentious conversation echoes off the mahogany-paneled walls.
You are standing near a massive, roaring fireplace, holding a crystal glass of sparkling cider and trying very, very hard not to let your exhaustion show.
At thirty-four weeks pregnant, you look like you are about to pop at any second. Your belly is a heavy, undeniable presence beneath the dark emerald velvet of your maternity gown. Your feet, squeezed into a pair of sensible but elegant black flats, are throbbing. You feel massive, clumsy, and entirely out of place among the sleek, tailored crowd.
But you are here for Dean.
Dean is in his element. He is standing about ten feet away, locked in a conversation with a senior partner from a top-tier corporate law firm. He is wearing a custom-tailored black tuxedo that fits his broad, athletic frame to absolute perfection. His dark blond hair is pushed back, his jaw sharp, his green eyes completely focused as he charms the absolute hell out of the partner.
He looks like a king holding court. He looks like he was born to inhabit these rooms, to shake these hands, to command this kind of power.
But even as he laughs at a joke the senior partner makes, Dean’s eyes flick over to you. It’s a constant, rhythmic check-in. Every two minutes, his gaze finds you across the room. He catches your eye, his lips curving into a soft, private smile that is meant only for you, before he seamlessly turns back to his conversation.
You smile back, taking a sip of your cider. You feel a familiar rush of warmth in your chest. He is so incredibly good to you. Even in a room full of people who could make or break his future career, you are still his absolute center of gravity.
“I think I need to sit down,” you murmur to yourself, feeling a sharp ache in your lower back.
You turn slightly, intending to find an empty chair near the edge of the ballroom.
But as you turn, the crowd parts slightly, and the breath is punched completely out of your lungs.
Standing less than five feet away, holding a glass of scotch and looking exactly as terrifyingly composed as you remember, are George and Marie Kennedy.
Your parents.
You freeze. Your feet weld themselves to the plush carpet. Your heart performs a violent, painful leap into your throat, the glass of cider trembling in your suddenly cold hands.
You haven’t seen them in over a year. Not since the day you stood in their sprawling foyer and told them you were going to art school, and your father coldly informed you that you were no longer welcome under his roof.
They haven’t changed at all. Your father looks sharp and imposing in his tuxedo, his graying hair perfectly styled. Your mother is draped in an ice-blue silk gown, a massive diamond necklace resting against her collarbone. They look wealthy. They look powerful. They look completely devoid of warmth.
Marie’s eyes sweep over the crowd and land directly on you.
She stops. Her gaze drops instantly from your face, scanning down the emerald velvet of your dress, and lands squarely on the massive, undeniable swell of your stomach.
Her eyes widen slightly, a flash of pure, unadulterated shock crossing her perfectly Botoxed features. She grabs your father’s arm, her sharp manicured nails digging into his tuxedo sleeve. She whispers something urgently to him, nodding in your direction.
George Kennedy turns. His cold, calculating eyes lock onto you. He takes in your face, the simple elegance of your dress, and the baby bump that you are suddenly, desperately wishing you could hide.
Your instinct is to run. To turn around, push through the crowd, and hide in the bathroom until Dean can take you home. But your legs refuse to move.
Your parents begin to walk toward you.
They move with a slow, predatory grace, parting the crowd without even trying. Every step they take feels like a hammer striking your chest. You instinctively wrap your free hand around your stomach, a protective gesture for the baby that is currently kicking against your ribs.
“Well,” Marie says as they stop in front of you. Her voice is like cracked ice. Smooth, cold, and incredibly sharp. “I suppose congratulations are in order, Y/N. Though I can’t say I’m surprised.”
You swallow hard, your throat feeling like it’s lined with sandpaper. “Mother. Father.”
“Don’t call us that,” George says, his voice low and devoid of any affection. “You lost that privilege the day you decided to embarrass this family.”
The words sting, a fresh lash against an old wound, but you force your chin up. “What are you doing here?”
“We are alumni,” Marie says, taking a sip of her champagne. Her eyes rake over your stomach again, her lips curling into a sneer of pure disgust. “The real question is what you are doing here. And … in this condition. Though, I suppose it doesn’t take a genius to figure it out.”
“Excuse me?” You say, your voice trembling slightly.
“Oh, please, Y/N,” your mother sighs, looking at you with complete, humiliating pity. “We all knew that ridiculous little art school fantasy wouldn’t last. Did the money dry up that quickly? Did the reality of living like a peasant finally set in?”
“This has nothing to do with money,” you say, your heart hammering against your ribs. “I’m here with my boyfriend. He’s a law student.”
“A law student,” George repeats, a harsh, humorless chuckle escaping his chest. “Let me guess. A rich one? Someone with a trust fund?”
“His name is Dean Di Laurentis,” you say, your voice growing firmer, a defensive heat rising in your chest. “And you have no idea what you’re talking about.”
Marie leans in slightly, the scent of her expensive Chanel perfume making your nausea spike. “I know exactly what I’m talking about. You realized you had no skills, no family name to fall back on, and no money. So you found a boy with a fat wallet and you did the only thing left to do to secure the bag. You got yourself knocked up.”
The words hang in the air between you, vile and suffocating.
“You trapped him,” George adds, his voice dropping to a harsh, vicious whisper. “You spread your legs and trapped some poor, unsuspecting heir because you were too lazy to work and too stubborn to apologize to us. You are a disgrace. You’re little better than a high-priced-”
“Finish that sentence, and I will shatter your jaw into so many pieces the surgeons won’t be able to put it back together.”
The voice is a low, lethal snarl that cuts through the classical music and the chatter of the ballroom like a blade.
You gasp, turning your head.
Dean is standing right behind you.
The charming, relaxed future lawyer is completely gone. In his place is the Briar University enforcer, the hockey player who used to drop his gloves and beat grown men bloody on the ice. His green eyes are black with fury. His jaw is locked so tightly a muscle is jumping erratically in his cheek. His broad shoulders are tense, his hands balled into massive, white-knuckled fists at his sides.
He looks like he is about to commit a murder in the middle of the Harvard Club.
He steps around you, putting his body entirely between you and your parents. He is significantly taller and broader than your father, and the physical threat radiating off him is so intense that both George and Marie instinctively take a step back.
“Dean,” you whisper, terrified.
Dean doesn’t look at you. His murderous gaze is locked on George Kennedy.
“Who do you think you’re talking to?” Dean demands, his voice a dangerous, vibrating rumble.
“I am speaking to my daughter,” George says, though his voice wavers slightly under the sheer, terrifying intensity of Dean’s stare. “And who are you? The boy she trapped?”
Dean lunges forward.
It’s an involuntary, deeply ingrained reflex. The hockey player in him wants violence. He wants to feel bone crunch under his knuckles. He wants to destroy the man who just made the love of his life look so small and terrified. He raises his right fist, his body coiling like a spring.
“Dean, no!”
You drop your glass. It shatters on the carpet, soaking the floor with cider. You lunge forward, grabbing his raised arm with both hands.
“Don’t,” you beg, your voice cracking. “Dean, please. He’s not worth it. Don’t ruin your career over him. Please.”
Dean freezes.
The desperate, trembling sound of your voice cuts through the red haze of his rage. He looks down at your hands, gripping his tuxedo sleeve, and then at your face. You look terrified, pale, and on the verge of tears.
He takes a harsh, ragged breath. The violent tension doesn’t leave his body, but he slowly lowers his fist. He covers your hands with his, squeezing tightly to reassure you, before turning his attention back to your parents.
He chooses a different weapon.
“My name is Dean Di Laurentis,” Dean says, his voice no longer a snarl, but something much colder. Something smooth, calculated, and infinitely more dangerous. He speaks with the absolute authority of a man who knows exactly how much power he wields. “My father is Peter Di Laurentis. My mother is Lori Heyward. I’m sure you know the names.”
George Kennedy pales. The arrogant sneer drops off his face instantly.
Of course he knows the names. The Di Laurentis family is legal royalty in New England. They own half of the corporate real estate in Boston, and their law firm has the power to destroy entire political campaigns with a single phone call.
“I … I am familiar,” George says tightly.
“Good,” Dean says, a dark, cruel smirk pulling at the corner of his mouth. “Then you know that I am not some poor, unsuspecting heir. And you know that I am the last person in this room you want to piss off.”
Marie crosses her arms, though her hands are trembling slightly. “Mr. Di Laurentis, we were simply trying to warn you. You are young. You have a bright future. Y/N is manipulative. She knew what she was doing when she let this happen. She wanted your money.”
Dean actually laughs. It is a harsh, mocking sound that makes a few people at the neighboring tables turn their heads.
The bitter, twisted irony of the accusation almost makes him want to scream. They think you trapped him. They think you are the master manipulator. They have absolutely no idea that you cried for hours over losing your dream, while Dean smiled into your hair because his sick, desperate plan worked perfectly.
“Let me make something incredibly clear to both of you,” Dean says, stepping slightly closer to them, forcing them to look up at him. “Y/N didn’t trap me. She didn’t want my money. In fact, she fought me tooth and nail when I tried to pay for her groceries.”
He pauses, letting the words sink in, his eyes burning into theirs.
“I chased her,” Dean states, his voice ringing with absolute, possessive pride. “I begged her to give me a chance. I am the one who fell on my knees thanking God when I found out she was carrying my child. Because she is the best thing that has ever happened to me, and she is entirely too good for the likes of you.”
You let out a soft, choked sob, pressing your face against Dean’s bicep.
“She is a Kennedy,” George snaps, his pride rearing its ugly head one last time. “We gave her everything.”
“You gave her nothing,” Dean fires back, his voice slicing through the air like a scalpel. “You gave her conditions. You gave her a bank account attached to a leash. When she decided she wanted to be her own person, you threw her out like garbage. You threw away the most brilliant, talented, loving woman in this entire city because she didn’t want to go to law school.”
Dean leans in, his face inches from George’s, his voice dropping to a terrifying, deadly whisper.
“You lost your greatest asset, George. And I won.”
George’s jaw tightens, his face flushing a dark, humiliated shade of red.
“Now,” Dean says, his tone shifting into the smooth, ruthless cadence of a future courtroom shark. “This is how this is going to work. You are going to turn around, and you are going to walk out of this ballroom. If I ever see you near her again, if you ever so much as speak her name in public, I will have my father’s firm audit every single one of your offshore accounts.”
Marie gasps, her hand flying to her chest.
“I will bury your political ambitions so deep you won’t be able to run for dog catcher,” Dean continues ruthlessly. “I will make sure every partner in this room knows exactly how the Kennedys treat their pregnant daughters. I will ruin you. Do you understand me?”
George and Marie stare at him. They are completely, utterly defeated. They know he isn’t bluffing. They know he has the resources, the power, and the viciousness to do exactly what he promised.
George grabs Marie’s arm. “We’re leaving.”
Without another word, your parents turn and quickly disappear into the crowd, rushing toward the exit like they are being chased by dogs.
The moment they are out of sight, all the terrifying, cold energy drains out of Dean.
He turns to you immediately. He wraps both of his arms around you, pulling you tightly against his chest, right in the middle of the ballroom. He doesn’t care who is watching. He doesn’t care about networking. He buries his face in your hair, his hands running frantically over your back, your shoulders, the curve of your belly.
“Are you okay?” He asks urgently, his voice rough and breathless. “Did they hurt you? Are you having contractions? Tell me you’re okay.”
“I’m okay,” you sob, clinging to the lapels of his tuxedo. The adrenaline is fading, leaving you shaky and exhausted, but the overwhelming surge of love for him is making your chest ache. “I’m okay, Dean. I’m fine.”
“I should have broken his jaw,” Dean mutters darkly against your neck. “I should have put him in the hospital.”
“No,” you say, pulling back slightly to look up into his fierce, beautiful face. You reach up, resting your hands flat against his cheeks. “No. You handled it perfectly. You protected me. You always protect me.”
Dean closes his eyes, leaning into your touch. A heavy, complicated sigh escapes his lips.
“I love you so much,” he whispers, opening his eyes to look at you with such intense, staggering devotion that it takes your breath away. “I love you. You are my family. Just you and this baby. They don’t matter. They will never hurt you again. I won’t let them.”
“I know,” you whisper, fresh tears spilling over your lashes. “I know you won’t. I love you, Dean.”
“Let’s get out of here,” Dean says, gently wiping the tears from your cheeks with his thumbs. “Let’s go home. You need to rest.”
“Okay,” you agree, letting him tuck you securely under his arm.
As Dean guides you through the ballroom, leaving the glittering lights and the staring alumni behind, you rest your hand on your massive stomach. You feel completely safe. You feel entirely loved. You look up at the handsome, powerful man walking beside you, thanking every lucky star that you found someone who would fight so fiercely to keep you.
And Dean?
Dean holds you close, his jaw set in a hard, victorious line. He feels the warmth of your body against his, the weight of his ring sitting in a velvet box in his tuxedo pocket, waiting for the perfect moment.
They accused you of trapping him.
Dean almost laughs at the twisted perfection of it all. He didn’t just trap you with a baby. He trapped you with love. He trapped you with protection. He built a cage out of devotion, and you just handed him the final key.
You will never leave him. Not ever.
And as he helps you into the back of his black SUV, wrapping his coat around your shivering shoulders, Dean Di Laurentis knows that he has won the most important game of his life.
***
“I am going to kill you! I swear to God, Dean, I am going to murder you with my bare hands!”
Your scream tears through the sterile, brightly lit delivery room at Massachusetts General Hospital, echoing off the pale blue walls and completely drowning out the rhythmic, agonizing beeping of the fetal heart monitor.
“I know, baby, I know,” Dean says, his voice a low, steady rumble of absolute devotion. “You can kill me. As soon as he’s out, you can do whatever you want to me.”
“Don’t patronize me!” You sob, your head thrashing back against the sweat-soaked hospital pillow. Your face is flushed, your hair plastered to your forehead in damp, tangled strands.
You grip his left hand with the strength of a dying gladiator. You are squeezing so hard that Dean is genuinely, medically certain you are fracturing the small bones in his knuckles. He doesn’t care. He doesn’t even flinch. He just leans closer, using his free hand to wipe a cool, damp washcloth across your burning forehead.
It is 3:26 AM on a freezing Thursday in late January. Outside the hospital windows, a massive nor’easter is dumping two feet of snow onto the streets of Boston. But inside this room, the air is thick with heat, sweat, and blinding, primal exhaustion.
You have been in labor for nineteen hours.
“Okay, Y/N, you’re doing beautifully,” Dr. Williams says calmly from the foot of the bed. “The contraction is peaking. I need you to take a deep breath, tuck your chin to your chest, and push. Give me everything you have.”
“I can’t!” You cry out, shaking your head wildly. “I can’t do it anymore, Dean. I have nothing left. It hurts too much.”
“Look at me,” Dean commands, his voice firming up, cutting through the haze of your panic. He drops the washcloth and frames your face with his right hand, forcing you to meet his gaze. His green eyes are fierce, burning with an intensity that physically anchors you to the bed. “Look at me, Y/N.”
You look up at him, tears streaming down your cheeks.
“You can do this,” he says, his thumb brushing over your cheekbone. “You are the strongest person I have ever met. You are going to push, and you are going to meet our son. Do you hear me? We are so close, baby. You are doing so incredibly well.”
Another wave of unimaginable agony rolls through your abdomen. You bear down, squeezing your eyes shut, and let out a guttural, primal scream. You pull on Dean’s hand so violently his shoulder pops, your fingernails digging crescent-moon shapes into his skin.
As you pull, the fluorescent hospital lights catch the massive, flawless piece of jewelry sitting on your left ring finger.
It’s a three-carat oval diamond set on a delicate, crushed-ice platinum band. Dean had dropped to one knee in front of the roaring fireplace in the living room of your new brownstone on Christmas Eve, holding the velvet box. You had cried so hard you could barely choke out the word ‘yes.’
“Ten seconds,” the labor nurse counts down, keeping her hand flat against your stomach. “Eight … nine … ten. Okay, slowly release the breath. Good. Good.”
You collapse back against the pillows, your chest heaving violently. You are panting, staring up at the ceiling with wide, exhausted eyes.
“I am never doing this again,” you gasp out, your voice rough and raw. You turn your head to glare at Dean, your eyes narrowed into vicious slits. “Do you hear me, Di Laurentis? I am never having sex with you again. Ever. We are sleeping in separate rooms for the rest of our lives.”
“Whatever you say, sweetheart,” Dean murmurs easily, pressing a kiss to your sweaty temple.
“I mean it!” You threaten, pointing a shaking finger at him. “If you come within ten feet of me with … with those intentions … I will castrate you.”
“I hear you,” Dean says smoothly, brushing the hair out of your eyes.
But internally? Dean is trying very, very hard not to smile.
Good luck with that, he thinks, his eyes tracing the beautiful, flushed lines of your face.
Separate bedrooms? Not a chance in hell. He hasn’t slept a single night without you tangled in his arms in nine months, and he has no intention of starting now. And as for never doing this again? Dean has already mapped out the timeline. He wants a big family. He wants the massive five-bedroom brownstone in Cambridge filled with noise, toys, and chaos. He wants at least three more babies with you. He is already looking forward to getting you pregnant again.
But he is smart enough to keep that entirely to himself while you are actively trying to push an eight-pound human out of your body.
“Okay, mom and dad, he’s crowning,” Dr. Williams announces, her tone suddenly shifting into high gear. “Y/N, I need you to stay focused. This next push is the big one. We’re going to bring this baby out.”
The panic returns, seizing your chest. “Dean, I’m scared.”
“I’ve got you. I’m right here,” Dean says, climbing halfway onto the side of the hospital bed to brace your back with his arm. He pulls you up slightly, his broad chest supporting your weight. “I’ve got you. You’re safe.”
“Okay, the contraction is starting,” the nurse says, her eyes glued to the monitor. “Deep breath … and push!”
You scream, bearing down with every single ounce of strength you have left in your battered body. You squeeze Dean’s hand so hard you literally feel something give way in his knuckles, but he doesn’t make a sound. He just holds you, whispering a constant, steady stream of encouragement into your ear.
“That’s it, that’s it, keep going!” the doctor urges. “I have the head! Y/N, give me one more big push! Don’t stop!”
“Dean!” You cry out, your voice breaking into a sob.
“Push, baby, push! He’s right here!” Dean practically shouts, his own voice cracking with emotion. His eyes are wide, locked on the doctor.
You let out one final, agonizing, earth-shattering scream, forcing your body past every known limit.
And then, suddenly, the unbearable, crushing pressure is gone.
It is replaced by a wet, slippery sound, and then, a second later, the most beautiful, piercing wail Dean has ever heard in his entire life echoes through the delivery room.
“He’s here!” Dr. Williams laughs, pulling her mask down. “Time of birth, 3:31 AM. You did it, Y/N!”
You collapse back against Dean’s chest, completely boneless, gasping for air. You are sobbing openly, the tears running into your ears, your entire body trembling with shock and exhaustion.
Dean is frozen.
He is staring at the tiny, screaming, purple, blood-covered creature the doctor has just lifted into the air.
His son.
The breath leaves Dean’s lungs in a staggering, silent rush. Tears, hot and fast, spill over his eyelashes, tracking down his cheeks. He doesn’t even try to wipe them away. He is completely, utterly overcome.
The doctor quickly wipes the baby down with a towel and immediately places him directly onto your bare chest.
“Oh my god,” you sob, bringing your shaking hands up to cup the baby’s tiny, slippery back. “Oh my god. Dean. Look at him.”
Dean leans over you, his large hands trembling as he reaches out. He doesn’t even know where to touch. The baby is so small, so impossibly fragile. Dean gently rests two fingers against the back of the baby’s head, feeling the soft, dark fuzz of hair there.
“I see him,” Dean chokes out, a wet laugh tearing from his throat. He presses his face to yours, kissing your cheek, your jaw, your lips, tasting salt and sweat. “You did so good. You did so fucking good, baby. He’s perfect.”
“He looks just like you,” you cry, looking down at the baby’s face.
And he does. Even scrunched up and screaming, the baby is the perfect mix of the two of you. He has Dean’s strong jawline and thick, dark blond hair, but he has your delicate nose and the exact shape of your eyes. He is a Di Laurentis through and through, but he belongs entirely to you.
“Dad, you want to cut the cord?” The nurse asks, holding out a pair of sterile scissors.
Dean nods, unable to speak. He takes the scissors, his hands shaking slightly, and snips the physical connection between you and the baby.
As the blades snap shut, something profound happens inside Dean’s chest.
For the last nine months, a tiny, deeply buried knot of anxiety has been living at the base of Dean’s spine. It was the fear of discovery. The fear of failure. The fear that somehow, someway, you would pack a bag, figure out the truth about his monstrous deception, and leave him. The fear that the ghost of Stanford and the life you were supposed to have would eventually tear you away from him.
But as Dean looks at his son lying on your chest, as he watches you weep with pure, unadulterated love for the child he gave you, that knot entirely unravels.
It is done.
The trap is sealed. Not just in a lease, not just in an engagement ring, but in blood. In bone. In life.
You are a mother now. You are the mother of his child. You will never walk away from this. You will never walk away from him. The cage isn’t just locked; the key has been completely destroyed.
An intoxicating wave of relief and victory washes over Dean, relaxing muscles in his back and shoulders that he didn’t even realize were wound tight. He feels light. He feels powerful. He feels like a god.
“I love you,” Dean whispers fervently, resting his forehead against yours as the nurses bustle around the room, checking vitals and weighing the baby. “I love you so much, Y/N. Thank you. Thank you for giving him to me.”
“I love you too,” you murmur, your eyes heavy, completely exhausted but radiantly happy. “We have a son, Dean.”
“We have a son,” he repeats, the words tasting like victory on his tongue.
***
Two hours later, the chaos of the delivery room has completely subsided.
You have been moved to a private, luxury postpartum suite that Dean paid to upgrade. The lights are dimmed to a soft, warm amber. Outside the window, the blizzard is still raging, painting the city of Boston in a blanket of silent, isolating white.
But inside the room, it is perfectly quiet and incredibly warm.
Dean is sitting in a leather armchair pulled directly up to the side of your hospital bed. He has finally washed the sweat and blood off his hands, though his left hand is heavily bruised and wrapped in an ice pack. Logan, Garrett, Beau, and Tucker had blown up his phone with thirty different texts from the waiting room downstairs, but Dean had ordered them to go home and sleep.
He didn’t want to share you yet. He wanted this quiet, sacred time to be just the three of you.
You are propped up against a mountain of pillows, wearing a fresh, soft hospital gown. Your eyes are half-closed, the heavy toll of labor visible in the dark circles under your eyes, but you look so peaceful.
“He’s awake,” you whisper, looking down at the bundle resting in the crook of your arm.
Noah Di Laurentis.
Dean leans forward in his chair, his elbows resting on his knees. He watches as Noah roots around, turning his tiny, fuzzy head against your chest, his mouth opening and closing in small, frustrated movements.
“I think he’s hungry,” Dean says, his voice a low, gravelly whisper.
“Yeah. The nurse said I should try to get him to latch as soon as he showed signs.” You take a deep breath, wincing slightly as you shift your weight. “Can you help me?”
“Of course,” Dean says immediately.
He stands up, tossing the ice pack onto a side table, and leans over the bed. With incredibly gentle, careful hands, he helps you unbutton the top of the hospital gown, pulling the fabric aside to expose your breast.
Dean’s breath hitches.
He has seen your body a million times. He has worshipped it, explored it, memorized every single inch of it. But seeing you like this — soft, maternal, your skin flushed and full — sends a completely different kind of shockwave straight to his groin.
You adjust Noah in your arms, guiding his tiny head forward. It takes a few clumsy seconds, but suddenly, the baby latches on perfectly.
You let out a soft, sharp gasp of surprise at the sensation, your eyes widening slightly before fluttering shut in relief. “Okay. Okay, he got it.”
Dean slowly sits back down in the armchair. He doesn’t take his eyes off you.
He sits there in the dim light, completely mesmerized, watching you breastfeed his baby for the very first time.
The sight does incredibly complex, dangerous things to Dean’s mind.
It is the most beautiful, pure thing he has ever witnessed. You look like a Renaissance painting, bathed in the soft amber light, your head tipped back against the pillows, your hand gently stroking the soft curve of Noah’s back. The rhythmic, quiet sound of the baby swallowing is the only noise in the room.
But beneath the awe, beneath the profound, overwhelming love he feels for you, is that dark, feral, possessive core that drives every single thing Dean does.
He watches the baby feed from your body, and the visual confirmation of what he has achieved is intoxicating. His seed. His child. Sustained by your blood, grown in your womb, and now feeding from your body. You are physically nourishing the anchor he used to keep you.
You look down at Noah, a soft, exhausted smile playing on your lips. Then, you lift your eyes and look at Dean.
You catch the intense, dark, heated look on his face. Your cheeks flush a deeper shade of pink.
“What?” You whisper self-consciously, pulling the edge of the blanket up slightly to cover yourself. “Why are you looking at me like that?”
“Like what?” Dean asks, his voice thick and husky.
“Like … like you want to eat me,” you say, letting out a breathy, tired laugh.
Dean smiles, a slow, predatory smirk that makes his green eyes flash dangerously in the low light. He reaches out, trailing his knuckles gently down the side of your neck, his thumb brushing over the pulse point hammering wildly at your collarbone.
“Because I do,” Dean murmurs, leaning in so his face is only inches from yours. He inhales the scent of you — sweat, hospital soap, and that warm, sweet, milky scent of a new mother. It is a potent, addictive drug. “You are the most beautiful thing I have ever seen in my entire life.”
“Dean, I just gave birth,” you laugh softly, though you lean into his touch. “I look like a train wreck. I’m covered in sweat, and I’m pretty sure my hair is matted to my head.”
“You look like a goddess,” he corrects fiercely. He drops his hand to rest lightly over yours where it cradles the baby’s back. “You gave me everything. You gave me a family.”
“We did it together,” you say softly, your eyes softening with that deep, absolute trust that Dean relies on to survive. “I didn’t think … when we first met, I never thought my life would look like this. I thought I’d be alone in a studio in California right now.”
Dean’s hand stills. The mention of California is a ghost from the past, a fleeting phantom that used to terrify him, but now, it holds absolutely no power.
“Are you sad?” Dean asks, his voice perfectly smooth, perfectly supportive. “That you aren’t in California?”
You look down at Noah. You watch his tiny chest rise and fall as he feeds. You look at the massive diamond ring sparkling on your finger. And then, you look back at Dean, the man who has protected you, provided for you, and loved you fiercely when your own family threw you away.
“No,” you whisper, and the absolute honesty in your voice makes Dean’s heart soar. “No, Dean. I’m exactly where I’m supposed to be.”
Dean leans in and kisses you. It is a deep, branding kiss. He pours all of his dark, twisted, possessive love into it, claiming your mouth the same way he has claimed your life.
When he pulls back, he is breathless, his eyes burning with absolute triumph.
“Yeah,” Dean agrees, his voice a low, satisfied rumble as he looks at his beautiful fiancé and his perfect son. “You are exactly where you’re supposed to be.”
***
The Cambridge brownstone is exactly as Dean promised it would be ten years ago.
It is massive, stunning, and entirely filled with absolute, deafening chaos.
“Noah! If you do not put your dress shoes on in the next thirty seconds, I am leaving you here to guard the house!” You shout, standing at the bottom of the grand wooden staircase.
“I can’t find the left one!” A nine-year-old boy yells back from somewhere on the second floor. He sounds exactly like his father, complete with the dramatic, exasperated groan.
“Check under the sofa in the den!” You call back, resting a hand on your hip. You turn around, narrowly avoiding stepping on a rogue Lego brick. “Naomi! Nicole! Please stop trying to put lipstick on the dog! The Doberman does not need to look pretty for the reunion!”
“But she’s a girl, Mommy!” Six-year-old Naomi argues from the living room rug, holding a tube of your expensive Chanel lipstick while her identical twin sister, Nicole, tries to hold the extremely tolerant dog still.
“No makeup on the dog!” You command, swooping in to pluck the lipstick out of Naomi’s hand.
You let out a long, exhausted breath, pushing a stray lock of hair out of your face. You are wearing a breathtaking, form-fitting crimson silk dress that pools around your ankles, your hair styled in soft, cascading waves. You look like a movie star, but you feel like a frantic zookeeper.
“You know, when I pictured my gorgeous wife in that dress, I didn’t picture her wrestling a tube of lipstick away from a canine.”
You spin around.
Dean is standing in the doorway of the kitchen, holding two-year-old Jamie perfectly balanced on his hip.
Ten years have done absolutely nothing to diminish Dean Di Laurentis. If anything, time has only made him more devastating. He has traded the hockey jerseys for custom-tailored suits. The boyish charm has sharpened into the lethal, commanding presence of one of Boston’s most feared and successful corporate litigators. His blond hair is perfectly styled, his jaw covered in a faint shadow of stubble, and his broad chest fills out the crisp white dress shirt he’s wearing under his black suit jacket.
He walks toward you, his eyes doing a slow, appreciative sweep over your body that makes your stomach do the exact same flip it did when you were nineteen.
“Well, your gorgeous wife is currently managing a circus,” you sigh, reaching out to fix Jamie’s tiny bow tie. The toddler giggles, grabbing your finger with his chubby hand. “Is the diaper bag packed?”
“Diaper bag is packed, bottles are in the cooler, and Noah’s shoe was in the pantry, for some reason,” Dean says smoothly. “He’s putting it on now. We are ready to go.”
Dean steps into your space, entirely ignoring the chaotic noise of the twins arguing over a toy behind you. He wraps his free arm around your waist, pulling you flush against his side. He leans down, burying his face in the crook of your neck, inhaling deeply.
“You look unbelievable,” he murmurs, his voice dropping into that low, husky register that is reserved exclusively for you. “I’m half-tempted to cancel the babysitter, skip the reunion, and take you upstairs.”
“Dean,” you warn, though a breathless laugh escapes your lips as you tilt your head, giving him better access to your neck. “We can’t. Tonight is a big deal. The gallery showing first, then Briar.”
“I know, I know,” he sighs, pressing a lingering kiss just below your ear before pulling back. He looks into your eyes, his green gaze bursting with absolute, overwhelming pride. “Tonight is about you. My brilliant, famous wife.”
You blush, looking down at his crisp lapels. “It’s just a local gallery, Dean. I’m not famous.”
“You sold out your last three collections,” Dean corrects fiercely, his thumb brushing over your cheekbone. “You have a waitlist of private buyers six months long. You are incredible, and tonight, I am going to show you off to every single person in Massachusetts.”
You smile, wrapping your arms around his neck. Even after a decade, four kids, and a marriage that has weathered the exhausting storms of his law career and your art shows, he still looks at you like you hung the moon.
“Okay,” you whisper, kissing him softly. “Let’s go show off.”
***
The art gallery in downtown Boston is buzzing with quiet, sophisticated energy. Soft acoustic music plays through hidden speakers, and waiters carry trays of sparkling water and champagne.
The walls are lined with your work — massive, vibrant, emotionally charged oil paintings that explore the beautiful, chaotic reality of motherhood, love, and time. You have spent the last two years pouring your soul into this collection, painting in the sun-drenched attic studio Dean built for you when you were pregnant with Noah.
“Excuse me, Y/N?”
You turn away from a couple admiring a piece near the window. The gallery owner, an elegant woman named Beatrice, is practically vibrating with excitement.
“Yes, Beatrice? Is everything okay?”
“Okay? It’s phenomenal,” Beatrice breathes out, leaning in close. “I just got word from the front desk. Five more pieces just sold. To a private, anonymous buyer.”
Your jaw drops. “Five? At once?”
“Yes! They just wired the full asking price. Y/N, the entire collection is sold out. Every single canvas.” Beatrice grabs your hands, squeezing them tightly. “This is unprecedented for a first-night showing. You are a star.”
You are in absolute shock. You excuse yourself, your heart hammering against your ribs, and scan the crowded room.
You find Dean standing in the corner, holding Jamie, while Noah explains the plot of a Marvel movie to him with wild hand gestures. Dean is nodding along, pretending to be deeply invested in the cinematic universe, but his eyes are fixed entirely on you.
You walk over, your heels clicking against the polished hardwood floor.
“Dean,” you say, stopping in front of him. You narrow your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest. “Did you do it?”
Dean blinks, his expression a mask of perfect, innocent confusion. “Did I do what, baby?”
“Did you buy five of my paintings through an anonymous proxy just now?”
“Me?” Dean gasps, pressing a hand to his chest in mock offense. “I am deeply hurt by this accusation. I am an officer of the court. I uphold the law. I don’t use anonymous proxies.”
“Dean.”
“Okay, it was my dad’s firm acting as the proxy,” Dean smirks, entirely unrepentant. He shifts Jamie to his other hip and reaches out to pull you close. “But I used my money.”
“Dean, you can’t just buy out my gallery!” You laugh, hitting his shoulder. “That’s cheating! You already own half my portfolio. Our house looks like a museum dedicated to me.”
“It’s an investment,” Dean says smoothly, quoting the exact same excuse he used ten years ago when he bought the brownstone. “And I don’t want anyone else owning them. I saw that guy in the turtleneck staring at the self-portrait of you at the beach. He looked like he wanted to buy it. I wasn’t going to let some hipster hang my wife in his living room.”
You roll your eyes, burying your face in his chest to hide your massive, ridiculous smile. He is so possessive, so fiercely protective of everything you create.
“You’re a menace,” you murmur against his suit jacket.
“I’m your biggest fan,” he corrects, kissing the top of your head. “Now, come on. The babysitter is meeting us at the car to take these monsters home. We have a ten-year reunion to crash.”
***
The Briar University campus looks exactly the same. The brick buildings, the sprawling green quads, the crisp, freezing winter air — it’s like stepping into a time machine.
The alumni gala is being held in the main event hall, a massive space decorated in Briar’s signature black and red. The music is loud, the open bar is packed, and the room is overflowing with the Class of 2016.
You walk through the double doors with your hand tightly wrapped in Dean’s. Without the kids pulling you in four different directions, the two of you look like a terrifying power couple. Dean looks immaculate, sharp, and intimidating. You look stunning, glowing with the confidence of a successful woman completely secure in her life.
“Well, well, well. Look who finally decided to show up.”
You hear the booming voice before you see him.
Garrett pushes his way through the crowd, a massive grin on his face. He is holding a beer in one hand, looking exactly like the cocky, legendary hockey captain he used to be. Right behind him are Logan and Tucker.
“Graham,” Dean grins, dropping your hand to catch Garrett in a rough, back-slapping hug. “You look old, man. The NHL is aging you.”
“Shut up, Di Laurentis,” Garrett laughs, shoving him back. “Some of us actually work for a living instead of sitting behind a mahogany desk.”
“Hey, Y/N,” Logan says, pulling you into a warm hug. “How was the gallery?”
“Sold out,” Dean answers for you, his voice ringing with absolute, obnoxious pride. “Every single piece. She’s a certified genius.”
“Congratulations!” Tucker beams, giving you a hug as well. “That’s incredible. How are the kids? Did you guys bring the whole circus?”
“Babysitter has them,” you say, taking a glass of champagne from a passing waiter. “If I brought Jamie in here, he would dismantle the ice sculpture in five minutes.”
“Smart,” Garrett nods, taking a sip of his beer. He looks at Dean, shaking his head in disbelief. “I still can’t get over it. Ten years ago, you were getting kicked out of Malone’s for doing body shots off a bartender. Now you’re a partner at a law firm with four kids and a minivan.”
“It’s an SUV,” Dean corrects smoothly, completely unbothered. “And it has heated leather seats. Don’t be jealous just because your life is boring.”
As the guys fall into their familiar, effortless banter, you look around the room.
It is incredibly surreal. You recognize faces from your freshman art history seminars, girls from your dorm, guys who used to throw massive, destructive parties at the hockey house.
And they are absolutely staring at you.
Or, more accurately, they are staring at Dean.
“Oh my god. Is that Dean Di Laurentis?”
You glance over to see a group of women standing by the bar. You recognize two of them instantly. They were notorious puck bunnies, the kind of girls who used to hang around the ice rink practically begging for Dean’s attention.
One of them is staring at Dean with her mouth literally hanging open. She whispers something to her friend, her eyes darting from Dean to you, and then down to the massive, blinding diamond ring on your left hand.
Dean notices the stares. He notices everything.
He smoothly extracts himself from his conversation with Garrett, steps behind you, and wraps both of his arms around your waist. He pulls your back flush against his chest, crossing his arms over your stomach. It is a completely territorial, undeniable claim.
He looks directly at the group of whispering women, his green eyes cold and sharp, before he deliberately leans down and presses an open-mouthed, lingering kiss to the side of your neck.
You gasp softly, your hands flying up to grip his forearms. “Dean, we are in public.”
“I know,” he murmurs against your skin, not stopping. “Let them look. Let them see exactly whose wife you are.”
“You’re impossible,” you laugh, leaning back against him anyway.
Suddenly, a guy in a slightly ill-fitting gray suit approaches your group. He looks nervous, clutching a plastic cup of beer.
“Dean? Dean Di Laurentis?” The guy asks.
Dean slowly pulls his face away from your neck, though he doesn’t loosen his grip on you. He looks at the guy. “Yeah. Evan, right? From constitutional law seminar?”
Evan nods eagerly. “Yeah, yeah! Wow, man. It’s crazy to see you. I follow your firm’s cases. That corporate merger you blocked last month? Phenomenal legal maneuvering. Absolute shark stuff.”
“Appreciate it,” Dean says smoothly.
“And I heard …” Evan hesitates, looking between Dean and you with total bewilderment. “I heard you have kids now? Like, a lot of them?”
“Four,” Dean says, the word completely devoid of any embarrassment. He says it like it’s a badge of honor, like he just won the Stanley Cup. “Two boys, two girls.”
Evan actually chokes on his beer. He coughs, his eyes watering. “Four? You? Dean Di Laurentis has four children? With the same woman?”
“I do,” Dean smirks.
“Man, that’s wild,” Evan says, shaking his head. “I just … I remember you in freshman year. You were an absolute machine. I thought you’d be a bachelor forever, living in a penthouse and terrorizing the dating pool.”
“I found something better,” Dean says, his voice dropping into a register so dark, so completely sincere, that the entire circle goes quiet.
He looks down at you. You tilt your head back to meet his gaze, and your heart physically aches with how much you love him.
“I met my wife,” Dean says, his green eyes locking onto yours, making you feel like you are the only two people in the crowded, noisy room. “And I realized I didn’t want anything else. Just her. And as many kids as she’d let me give her.”
Evan awkwardly clears his throat, clearly realizing he has interrupted a deeply intimate moment. “Right. Well. Congratulations, man. Good to see you.”
He scurries away, and the guys chuckle.
“You really enjoy terrifying the general public, don’t you?” Logan asks, clinking his glass against Dean’s.
“It’s my favorite hobby,” Dean agrees, finally letting go of your waist to take your hand again. “Come on, sweetheart. They’re playing our song. Let’s go terrorize the dance floor.”
“They are playing an EDM remix of a Taylor Swift song, Dean,” you point out, laughing as he drags you toward the center of the room. “This is not our song.”
“It is now,” he declares.
He spins you into his arms, completely ignoring the fast-paced beat of the music, and pulls you into a slow, swaying dance. You loop your arms around his neck, resting your hands in the soft hair at the nape of his neck.
You are surrounded by hundreds of people. You are surrounded by the ghosts of your college years, the memories of the broke, terrified, fiercely independent nineteen-year-old girl you used to be.
But as you look at Dean, you realize you don’t miss that girl at all.
You look at the man who saved you. The man who gave you a home, a beautiful family, the freedom to paint, and a love so intense it feels like it could swallow you whole.
“You’re staring,” Dean whispers, his hands sliding down to rest intimately on your lower back.
“I’m just thinking,” you reply softly, stepping closer so your bodies are perfectly aligned. “About how lucky I am.”
Dean’s breath catches.
His grip on you tightens convulsively. He looks into your eyes, seeing the absolute, unwavering trust and devotion shining there.
Ten years.
It has been ten years since he stood in a tiny, cramped dorm bathroom, staring at a blister pack of birth control pills. Ten years since he made the darkest, most selfish, most terrifying decision of his entire life.
He put them in the microwave. He destroyed the hormones. He trapped you, systematically dismantling your chance to leave him, closing every door until the only path forward was exactly where he wanted you.
And you never knew.
You never suspected a thing. You thought the universe had simply handed you a surprise, and you had embraced it, turning that surprise into a beautiful, thriving family. You think he is your savior. You think he is the good guy who stepped up when your family abandoned you.
Dean stares down at you, his heart pounding a heavy, victorious rhythm against his ribs.
Does he feel guilty?
He searches the darkest, most honest corners of his soul.
No.
He doesn’t feel an ounce of guilt. He would do it again, a thousand times over. He would burn the entire world to the ground if it meant keeping you in his arms. He built this life with a lie, but the love is real. The house is real. The four beautiful children sleeping in their beds in Cambridge are real.
He is a monster, maybe. But he is a monster who gets to sleep next to a goddess every single night.
“I’m the lucky one,” Dean murmurs, his voice thick with a raw, primal emotion. He leans his forehead against yours, closing his eyes. “You gave me everything, Y/N. You are my entire world.”
“I love you, Dean,” you whisper, pressing a soft kiss to his jaw.
Dean turns his head, capturing your lips in a slow, deep, devastating kiss. He kisses you until your knees go weak, until you forget about the reunion, the music, and the people staring at you. He kisses you until you are completely, utterly his.
When he finally pulls back, his eyes are dark, a familiar, predatory heat burning in his green gaze. He drops his hands from your back, letting them slide slowly, deliberately over the curve of your hips, resting them flat against your stomach.
“You know,” Dean whispers, his voice dropping into a dark, seductive rumble that sends a shiver straight down your spine. “The house has five bedrooms.”
You blink, confused for a second, still dazed from the kiss. “Yes?”
Dean smirks. It is the smirk of a man who knows exactly what he wants, and knows exactly how to get it.
“Noah has his room. The twins share. Jamie has the nursery. And we have the master,” Dean lists off, his thumbs brushing slow, lazy circles over the silk of your dress. He leans in, his lips brushing against your ear. “Which means we have some extra square-footage.”
Your eyes widen. You pull back slightly, staring at him in absolute shock. “Dean Di Laurentis. Are you out of your mind?”
“I’m just saying,” Dean laughs, a rich, genuine sound of pure joy. “We have the space. And you look entirely too good tonight. It’s making me reckless.”
“We have four kids!” You whisper-shout, hitting his chest, though you are smiling uncontrollably. “Four! I am not having a fifth! I told you in the delivery room with Noah, I was going to castrate you!”
“You’ve been threatening to castrate me for a decade, sweetheart, and yet, here we are,” Dean points out smugly, pulling you right back into his chest. “Come on. Just one more. I want another little girl who looks exactly like you.”
“You are insane,” you laugh, burying your face in his neck.
“I’m in love,” he corrects fiercely.
He wraps his arms around you, swaying you to the music, holding his entire world perfectly secure in his grasp.
Dean Di Laurentis doesn’t believe in setting things free. He believes in holding on. He believes in fighting, claiming, and keeping.
He looks out over the crowded ballroom of his past, his chin resting softly on top of your head. He has the brilliant career, the massive fortune, the perfect children, and the only woman who ever made his heart stop.
He trapped you.
And as he holds you close, listening to your bright, beautiful laughter, Dean smiles into the dark.
Three Stanley Cups. Two Olympic gold medals. Two Hart Trophies. A Conn Smythe. More awards and accolades than he can count.
But standing at the end of a flower-lined aisle on the waterfront in Cole Harbour, watching you walk toward him in a white dress with the ocean as your backdrop, he realizes that none of those achievements come close to this moment.
You’re beautiful. Devastatingly, impossibly beautiful. Your dress is simple and elegant, flowing in the late summer breeze, and you’re carrying a bouquet of white roses and greenery. Your hair is half-up, half-down, with small flowers woven through it, and you’re smiling at him like he’s the only person in the world.
Your father is walking you down the aisle, and Sidney can see him blinking back tears. Hell, Sidney is blinking back tears. He’s pretty sure half the guests are crying already and you haven’t even reached him yet.
The chairs are set up on the lawn overlooking the water. The arch where Sidney is standing is covered in white flowers and greenery, and the whole scene is so perfect it doesn’t feel real.
But then you’re there, standing in front of him, and your father is placing your hand in his.
“Take care of her,” your father says quietly, his voice thick.
“Always,” Sidney promises.
Your father nods, kisses your cheek, and steps back. And then it’s just you and Sidney, standing together, facing the officiant as the ceremony begins.
Sidney barely hears the opening remarks. He’s too focused on you, on the way you’re looking at him, on the fact that in a few minutes you’re going to be his wife.
His wife.
Dr. Crosby.
The mother of his children — though only he knows that last part might already be true.
“Sidney and Y/N have chosen to write their own vows,” the officiant says, and Sidney’s attention snaps back to the moment. “Sidney, would you like to begin?”
He nods, pulling the folded paper from his pocket with shaking hands. He’d written and rewritten these vows a dozen times, trying to find the words to express what you mean to him.
“Y/N,” he starts, and his voice cracks slightly. He clears his throat and tries again. “Y/N. I’m not great at speeches. You know this. You’ve sat through enough of my awkward press conferences to know that I’m better at doing things than talking about them.”
A ripple of laughter goes through the crowd, and you smile at him, your eyes shining.
“But I need to try to tell you what you mean to me,” he continues. “You came into my life at a charity gala two years ago and immediately challenged me on my hockey statistics. Most people don’t do that. Most people tell me I’m great and leave it at that. But you looked at my Corsi percentage and told me I was wrong about my defensive zone coverage.”
More laughter. You’re biting your lip, trying not to cry.
“And I fell in love with you right then,” Sidney admits. “Because you weren’t intimidated by me. You weren’t impressed by the trophies or the championships. You just saw me — Sidney, not Sidney Crosby the hockey player — and you treated me like a person worth arguing with.”
He pauses, looking down at his notes, then back up at you.
“You’re the smartest person I know. Watching you earn your PhD, watching you defend your dissertation, seeing how hard you work and how brilliant you are … it’s humbling. You could have anyone, and somehow you chose me.”
“Best decision I ever made,” you whisper, and he has to stop to compose himself.
“You make me better,” he says. “You keep me grounded when my head gets too big. You call me out when I’m being stubborn. You support my career but you also have your own career, your own goals, your own life. You’re my partner in every sense of the word.”
He folds the paper, deciding to speak from the heart for the rest.
“I promise to support your dreams the way you support mine. I promise to make you laugh, even when you’re frustrated with me. I promise to always be honest with you, even when it’s hard. I promise to be your teammate, your best friend, your safe place to land.”
He takes a breath.
“And I promise to love you for the rest of my life. Every day. Every moment. For better or worse, richer or poorer, in sickness and health. You’re it for me. You’re everything. And I can’t wait to spend the rest of my life showing you that.”
You’re crying now, tears streaming down your face, and Sidney wants to wipe them away but the officiant is already turning to you.
“Y/N?” She prompts gently.
You take a shaky breath, reaching into your bouquet where you’ve apparently tucked your own notes.
“Sidney,” you start, your voice wavering. “When I met you two years ago, I thought you were cocky and arrogant and way too confident about your defensive zone coverage.”
Sidney laughs, and so does everyone else.
“I was fully prepared to dislike you,” you continue. “But then you actually listened to my arguments. You asked me questions about my research. You treated me like an equal, not like some fan trying to get your attention. And by the end of the night, I was completely gone for you.”
You wipe your eyes with one hand, still holding the bouquet with the other.
“You’ve supported me through four years of my PhD. You read every draft of my dissertation, even the boring parts about methodology. You came to every defense, every presentation, every milestone. You celebrated my successes like they were your own.”
Your voice breaks and you have to pause.
“You make me feel seen,” you say quietly. “You make me feel valued. Not despite my career, but because of it. You’re proud of me, and that means everything.”
Sidney squeezes your hands, his own eyes burning.
“I promise to be your biggest fan, just like you’re mine. I promise to keep calling you out when you’re being stubborn, because someone has to. I promise to make our house a home, wherever that is. I promise to be your partner, your equal, your teammate.”
You look directly into his eyes.
“And I promise to love you for the rest of my life. Through every season, every game, every challenge. You’re my person, Sidney. You’re my home. And I can’t wait to build a life with you.”
There’s not a dry eye in the crowd. Sidney can hear his mother sobbing, and he’s pretty sure Geno is crying too.
The officiant goes through the rest of the ceremony — the rings, the pronouncement, the “you may kiss the bride” — and then Sidney is kissing you, dipping you back dramatically while everyone cheers and applauds.
“Hi, wife,” he murmurs against your lips.
“Hi, husband,” you say back, and the words send a thrill through him.
The recessional is a blur of hugs and congratulations. Your mother is crying, his mother is crying, your father is shaking his hand and pulling him into a hug, Kris is making jokes about Sidney finally settling down.
Photos take forever — you and Sidney, the wedding party, family photos, candids on the beach. The photographer keeps making you pose and re-pose, but Sidney doesn’t care because he gets to keep holding you, keeps getting to call you his wife.
“Mrs. Crosby,” he says during a quiet moment while the photographer is adjusting equipment. “Dr. Crosby.”
“I like the sound of that,” you admit.
“Me too,” he says, kissing you again.
The reception is at a venue overlooking the water — a luxury glass structure that’s been filled with so many flowers it looks like a garden. White roses, peonies, hydrangeas, greenery cascading from the ceiling and wrapping around the columns. String lights everywhere, creating a warm glow as the sun starts to set.
“This is incredible,” you breathe as you enter.
“You’re incredible,” Sidney counters. “This is just decoration.”
Dinner is a blur of toasts and laughter. Your maid of honor tells embarrassing stories from grad school. Nate, as best man, tells stories about Sidney that make everyone laugh and Sidney groan. Geno gives a toast that’s mostly in Russian but still somehow makes everyone cry.
Sidney toasts you, keeping it short because he already said everything he needed to in his vows, but he can’t resist adding “To my wife, Dr. Crosby. The smartest, most beautiful, most patient woman I know. Thank you for putting up with me.”
The first dance is to a song you both chose together, something slow and romantic. Sidney holds you close, swaying gently, acutely aware that this is the first of many dances you’ll share as husband and wife.
“Happy?” He asks quietly.
“So happy,” you confirm. “This is perfect. You’re perfect.”
“Not perfect,” he corrects. “But I’m yours.”
“Same thing,” you say, and kiss him.
The party continues late into the evening. Dancing, cake cutting, more toasts. Sidney dances with his mother, you dance with your father. There’s a moment where all of Sidney’s teammates lift him up and parade him around the dance floor while you laugh so hard you’re crying.
But eventually, late in the evening, you lean close to Sidney and whisper, “Can we go home?”
“Absolutely,” he says, because he’s been waiting all day to get you alone.
You make your excuses, say your goodbyes, and slip out to the car. The drive back to the house is quiet, your hand in his, both of you too content and overwhelmed to need words.
When you pull into the driveway, Sidney parks and comes around to open your door.
“What are you doing?” You ask, laughing.
“Carrying my wife over the threshold,” he says, scooping you up. “It’s tradition.”
“You’re ridiculous,” you say, but you’re smiling as you wrap your arms around his neck.
He carries you to the front door, managing to unlock it one-handed, and steps inside. But instead of putting you down, he just holds you, standing in the foyer of the house you’ve shared for over a year.
“We’re married,” he says, still processing it.
“We are,” you confirm. “I’m your wife.”
“My wife,” he repeats, and then he’s kissing you again, deep and thorough, and you’re laughing against his mouth.
“Put me down,” you say. “I have something for you.”
“What kind of something?” He asks, setting you on your feet.
“A wedding gift,” you say, and there’s something in your voice that makes his heart skip. “Wait here.”
You disappear upstairs, leaving Sidney standing in the foyer in his tuxedo, wondering what you’re up to. You’re gone for maybe two minutes before you come back down, holding something small in your hands.
“Close your eyes,” you instruct.
“What-”
“Just close them,” you insist.
He does, holding out his hands. You place something in them — something small and plastic.
“Okay,” you say quietly. “Open.”
He opens his eyes and looks down.
It’s a pregnancy test. And there are very clearly two pink lines.
Sidney’s brain short-circuits.
“Is this-” His voice comes out strangled. “Is this real?”
“Very real,” you confirm, and you’re crying again, happy tears this time. “I took it this morning. And then three more to be sure. I’m pregnant, Sidney. We’re having a baby.”
Something absolutely feral takes over Sidney’s brain. He sets the test down carefully on the entry table, and then he’s on you, kissing you desperately, his hands everywhere.
“You’re pregnant,” he says against your mouth. “You’re actually pregnant.”
“I am,” you gasp. “I’m carrying your baby. You knocked me up just like you promised.”
“Fuck,” he breathes, his hands moving to your stomach. It’s still flat, no visible sign yet, but knowing that his baby is in there, growing-
“Bedroom,” he says roughly. “Right now.”
“Sidney-”
“I need to-” He can’t even articulate what he needs. He just knows he needs to get you upstairs, needs to worship you, needs to show you exactly what this means to him.
You seem to understand, nodding, and he practically drags you up the stairs. Once in the bedroom, his hands find the zipper of your wedding dress.
“Careful,” you warn. “This dress was expensive.”
“I’ll buy you ten more,” he says, but he’s careful as he lowers the zipper and helps you step out of it. You hang it carefully on a hanger while Sidney strips off his tuxedo jacket, his bow tie, his vest.
When you turn back to him, you’re in white lace lingerie, and he realizes you planned this. You knew you were going to tell him tonight. You wore this for him.
“You’re so fucking beautiful,” he says. “My wife. My pregnant wife.”
“Not very pregnant yet,” you point out. “Maybe four weeks? Five? It’s early.”
“Don’t care,” he says, closing the distance between you. “You’re pregnant. You’re carrying my baby. That’s all that matters.”
His hand splays across your stomach again, reverent. “There’s a baby in here. Our baby. Part of me, part of you.”
“Yes,” you breathe. “Your baby. The one you put in me.”
“Fuck,” he groans. “You can’t say things like that.”
“Why not?” You challenge. “It’s true. You bred me. You knocked me up. You got me pregnant.”
He’s kissing you again, walking you backward toward the bed. You go willingly, and soon you’re on your back with Sidney hovering over you.
“I can’t believe this is real,” he says, his hands tracing over your body. “Can’t believe you’re mine. Can’t believe we’re married. Can’t believe you’re pregnant.”
“Believe it,” you say, reaching for his belt. “Your wife is pregnant with your baby. And she needs you.”
“What does she need?” He asks, even though he knows.
“Needs her husband to fuck her,” you say bluntly. “Needs you to show her what it means that she’s carrying your child.”
Sidney groans, making quick work of the rest of his clothes. You remove your bra and panties while he strips, and then you’re both naked, pressed together.
“You’re already pregnant,” he says, his hand moving between your legs and finding you wet. “Already carrying my baby. But I’m going to fuck you anyway. Going to fill you up even more. Going to make sure you know exactly who you belong to.”
“Yours,” you moan as his fingers work you. “Always yours.”
“My wife,” he says. “My pregnant wife. Mother of my children.”
He positions himself at your entrance, the head of his cock pressing against you. “Ready?”
“Please,” you beg. “Please, husband. Need you inside me.”
The word ’husband’ sends a thrill through him. He pushes inside slowly, savoring the feeling of your body accepting him.
“God,” he groans. “You feel so perfect.”
“So do you,” you gasp. “So deep.”
He starts to move, slow and deep, one hand braced beside your head, the other on your stomach.
“There’s a baby in here,” he marvels. “Our baby. Growing inside you because I bred you.”
“Yes,” you moan. “You knocked me up. Got me pregnant. Made me yours.”
“Already were mine,” he counters, his pace increasing. “But now everyone’s going to know. Going to see you get round with my baby. Going to know I fucked you so well you got pregnant.”
“Everyone’s going to know,” you agree breathlessly. “Going to see me pregnant and know what you did to me.”
“What we did,” he corrects. “You begged for it. Begged me to breed you. Stopped taking your pills because you wanted my baby.”
“Wanted it so much,” you confess. “Wanted to give you everything. Wanted to be pregnant with your child.”
He adjusts the angle, hitting deeper, and you cry out.
“That’s it,” he encourages. “Take it. Take my cock. You’re so good at it. So perfect for me.”
His hand moves from your stomach to your breast, cupping it. “These are going to get bigger. Fuller. You’re going to be so sensitive when you’re pregnant.”
“Can’t wait,” you gasp. “Want you to see me change. Want you to watch your baby grow in me.”
“I’m going to worship every change,” he promises. “Every pound, every curve, every new thing your body does. You’re growing my baby. Nothing is more beautiful than that.”
“Sidney,” you moan, and he can tell you’re getting close.
“What do you need, wife?”
“Need to come,” you gasp. “Need you to make me come.”
His hand slides between your bodies, finding your clit. “Come for me then. Come on your husband’s cock. Show me how good I make you feel.”
“Keep talking,” you beg. “Tell me about the baby. Tell me about being pregnant.”
“You’re going to be so beautiful pregnant,” he says, his fingers working faster. “So round and glowing. Everyone’s going to see you and know you’re mine. Know I knocked you up. Know you’re carrying my baby.”
“Yes,” you sob. “Want that-”
“Going to take such good care of you,” he continues. “Going to worship you every day. Going to fuck you whenever you want, keep you satisfied, make sure you know how perfect you are.”
“Close,” you gasp. “So close-”
“Come for me,” he commands. “Come for your husband. Show me how good it feels to be pregnant with my baby.”
You fall apart with a scream, your whole body trembling, and Sidney follows immediately after, burying himself deep and filling you up.
“Mine,” he groans. “All mine. My wife. My baby. Everything.”
He collapses beside you, both of you breathing hard, and immediately pulls you against his chest.
“That was intense,” you say after a moment.
“You told me you’re pregnant on our wedding night,” he points out. “What did you expect?”
“Exactly that,” you admit, laughing. “I know you, remember?”
His hand finds your stomach again, splaying across it protectively. “I can’t believe it. We’re having a baby.”
“We are,” you confirm. “In about eight months, give or take.”
“Eight months,” he repeats. “That’s … that’s soon.”
“That’s why I told you now,” you say. “We have our honeymoon, and then we need to start preparing. Nursery, baby things, all of it.”
“We’ll figure it out,” he says. “Together.”
“Together,” you agree.
There’s a comfortable silence for a moment, and then Sidney says, “When did you know?”
“I suspected a few days ago,” you admit. “I was tired, and my breasts were sore, and I just had a feeling. So I took a test yesterday morning. And then three more this morning because I couldn’t believe it.”
“And you didn’t tell me,” he says.
“I wanted to tell you tonight,” you explain. “On our wedding night. I wanted it to be perfect.”
“It is perfect,” he assures you. “This whole day has been perfect. You’re perfect.”
“I love you,” you say softly.
“I love you too,” he says. “Both of you.”
His hand is still on your stomach, and you cover it with your own.
“We’re going to be parents,” you say, and he can hear the wonder in your voice.
“We are,” he confirms. “You’re going to be an amazing mother.”
“You’re going to be an amazing father,” you counter.
“I’m going to try,” he promises. “I’m going to do everything I can to be a good dad.”
“You will be,” you say with certainty. “I know you will.”
Sidney holds you close, one hand on your stomach, the other stroking your hair, and thinks about the future. About doctor’s appointments and ultrasounds and picking out names. About building a nursery and reading parenting books and feeling the baby kick for the first time. About holding his child, seeing your features and his combined into a whole new person.
“Sidney?” You murmur.
“Hmm?”
“Thank you. For everything. For loving me, for marrying me, for giving me this.”
“Thank you,” he counters. “For choosing me. For building a life with me. For giving me a family.”
You turn in his arms, facing him. “We really did it. We got married, and I’m pregnant, and we’re starting our lives together.”
“We did,” he agrees. “And I can’t wait for all of it. Every moment.”
“Even the middle-of-the-night feedings and the diaper changes?” You tease.
“Especially those,” he says seriously. “Because it means I get to be a dad. I get to raise a child with you. There’s nothing I want more.”
You kiss him, soft and sweet. “I love you so much.”
“I love you too, Dr. Crosby,” he says. “Now and forever.”
“Now and forever,” you repeat.
And as Sidney holds his wife — his pregnant wife — in their bed on their wedding night, he realizes that this is what winning really feels like.
Not trophies or championships or individual awards.
This. You. Your baby growing inside you. A lifetime of moments just like this one.
The thing about Sidney Crosby is that he knows what winning looks like.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Dean Di Laurentis x pop star!Reader x Garrett Graham
Summary: fuck your ex-man, I’m the man now. Think I feel bad, he was fanned out. Do what you like, you’ve been too nice. He didn’t do right, that’s too bad now
Warnings: 18+ themes, grooming, sexual coercion, and non-consensual psychiatric institutionalization
The bass thumps so hard it rattles your ribcage. You stand in the center of the soundstage, the heat from the overhead lights baking into your bare skin. You’re wearing something that barely qualifies as clothing — a web of rhinestones, leather straps, and sheer mesh that leaves absolutely nothing to the imagination.
“Cut!”
The music cuts out, leaving a ringing silence in its wake.
Shawn’s voice echoes over the PA system, sharp and irritated. A second later, he’s stepping out from behind the monitors and striding toward you.
Shawn. Your manager. The owner of your record label.
Your boyfriend.
The word feels like ash in your mouth. He’s forty-two. You just turned twenty-one. He’s been the center of your universe since you were fifteen, the man who “discovered” you, molded you, and eventually, when you turned eighteen, moved you into his bed. He tells you he loves you. He tells you nobody else understands you.
Right now, he looks pissed.
“You’re stiff,” Shawn says, stepping into your personal space. He doesn’t care about the dozens of crew members watching. His hands settle heavily on your bare hips, his fingers digging into your skin. “You look like a mannequin out there. Loosen up.”
You swallow hard, wrapping your arms around your torso. The air conditioning in the studio is freezing, but you’re sweating under the lights. “I’m trying, Shawn. But this choreography … it’s a lot. It doesn’t feel like me.”
He sighs, a harsh, condescending sound. He reaches up and brushes a stray piece of hair out of your face, his touch lingering. “Baby. We’ve talked about this. ‘You’ is what I say it is. This is what sells. Do you want the new album to flop? After everything I’ve done for you?”
“No,” you whisper automatically. It’s the answer you always give. “But the floor work-”
“The floor work is the climax of the video,” he interrupts smoothly. “When the beat drops, I want you on your knees. Look up at the camera. Part your lips. Make them want you.”
You stare at him, a knot tightening in your throat. “Make them want me how?”
“Mime it,” he says, dropping his voice, though the mic pack on his hip is probably picking it up. “You know exactly what I mean. Down on your knees. Work the air like you’re taking it. It’s edgy. It’s what the fans want to see from you now.”
The studio spins.
You look past him, catching the eye of the cameraman, the lighting tech, the makeup artist hovering with a powder brush. They all look away. Nobody says a word. Nobody ever says a word.
“No,” you say.
The syllable slips out before you can stop it.
Shawn’s eyes narrow. The charming, paternal warmth he uses in interviews vanishes, replaced by a cold, hard stare. “Excuse me?”
“I said no.” Your voice shakes, but you force the words out. The knot in your chest is expanding, turning into a crushing weight. “I’m not doing that. I’m a singer, Shawn. I’m not doing softcore porn for a music video.”
“You’ll do what I tell you to do,” he snaps, stepping closer. “I made you. You would be singing in dive bars in the Midwest if it weren’t for me. You think you have a career without me? You think anyone gives a shit about your voice? They want to look at you.”
“Stop.” You take a step back, your heel catching on one of the leather straps of your thigh-high boots. You stumble, barely catching your balance.
“Get back on your mark,” Shawn orders, pointing at the tape on the floor. “Music!”
The bass blasts through the speakers again. The lights flash.
“Action!”
“No!” You scream it this time, covering your ears. The noise is too loud. The lights are too bright. The walls are closing in. You can’t breathe. You pull at the tight choker around your neck, ripping the rhinestones away.
“Hey! What the hell are you doing?” Shawn yells over the track.
You don’t answer. You turn and run.
You push past the backup dancers, shove through the heavy soundproof doors of the studio, and burst out into the hallway. You’re hyperventilating, tears streaking your heavy stage makeup, ruining the perfect, doll-like face Shawn paid so much for. You just keep running.
***
EXCLUSIVE: POP PRINCESS GOES OFF THE DEEP END?
TMZ Staff | May 29, 2026
Looks like the pressure of stardom has finally cracked another one, folks.
Sources exclusively tell TMZ that pop sensation and former teen sweetheart had a MASSIVE meltdown on the set of her highly anticipated new music video yesterday afternoon.
Insiders on the set report that the 21-year-old singer completely lost her grip on reality midway through the shoot. According to witnesses, she began screaming at the crew, violently ripping off her custom designer wardrobe, and behaving erratically before fleeing the soundstage in tears.
“It was full-on Britney 2007,” one crew member dishes to us. “She just snapped. She was yelling about the lights and the music, completely out of nowhere. Her boyfriend and manager, Shawn Nichols, was trying to calm her down, but she was completely hysterical.”
But wait, it gets worse.
Sources close to the singer’s camp confirm that following the bizarre outburst, she was transported to a private psychiatric facility in the Los Angeles area and placed on an involuntary 5150 psychiatric hold.
For those keeping track, a 5150 hold means the individual is considered a danger to themselves or others.
Shawn Nichols released a brief statement this morning: “We ask for privacy during this incredibly difficult time. She is receiving the best medical care possible, and we are focused entirely on her mental health and recovery.”
Is this the end of her career? Or just another Hollywood tragedy in the making? Stay tuned.
***
“Dude, this pizza is practically raw in the middle.”
“Then put it in the microwave, Logan. Or starve. I really don’t care.”
Garrett Graham doesn’t look up from his phone as he leans back against the worn fabric of the living room couch. His massive frame takes up entirely too much space, his legs stretched out over the coffee table, narrowly avoiding a stack of empty red Solo cups.
“I’m not microwaving pizza, Garrett. What am I, a savage?” Logan complains, tossing the offending slice back into the cardboard box on the kitchen island.
“You literally ate cereal out of a saucepan this morning because you were too lazy to wash a bowl,” Tucker chimes in from the armchair, not bothering to look up from his textbook. “I’d say savage is an understatement.”
“It’s called efficiency, Tuck.”
In the kitchen, Dean is pouring himself a glass of water. He’s wearing nothing but a pair of gray sweatpants hanging dangerously low on his hips, his hair still wet from his post-workout shower. Dean is arguably the most objectively beautiful guy in the house — maybe on the entire Briar University campus. He knows it, too. With a trust fund that rivals the GDP of a small country, courtesy of his high-powered attorney parents and his mother’s luxury hotel empire, Dean’s life has always been a gilded ride.
But for all his wealth, Dean is annoyingly grounded. He’s charming, he’s lethal on the ice, and he rarely spends a night without a different girl in his bed. Usually two, if it’s a weekend.
“Speaking of efficiency,” Dean says, leaning against the counter and taking a long drink. “I need one of you to run interference for me tomorrow night. Jennifer wants to ‘talk about us’ after the party.”
Garrett snorts. “There is no ‘us’, man. You’ve hooked up with her twice.”
“Exactly,” Dean says, pointing a finger at him. “Which is why I need Logan to spill a drink on me, or Tucker to fake a medical emergency. Something. I’m not doing the feelings talk. I don’t do feelings.”
“Handle your own women, Di Laurentis,” Garrett mutters, his eyes scanning the screen of his phone.
He frowns, his thumb freezing over the screen. He clicks a link on his Twitter feed, leaning forward slightly as the page loads.
“What?” Logan asks, catching the shift in Garrett’s demeanor.
“This article,” Garrett says, his deep voice dropping a fraction. “About that pop singer. The one with the new song that plays every five seconds at the gym.”
“Oh, yeah,” Dean says, walking over and peering over Garrett’s shoulder. “The hot one. What about her?”
“Says she had a complete mental breakdown on set yesterday. TMZ is reporting she got institutionalized. Placed on an involuntary psychiatric hold.”
“That’s what it says.” Garrett scrolls down, his jaw tightening. “Says she started screaming, ripping off her clothes, and her manager had to step in. Now she’s locked up.”
Dean pulls a face, sinking onto the other end of the couch. “Man, Hollywood is toxic. But wait …” Dean furrows his brow, thinking. “Isn’t her manager also her boyfriend? The guy who runs her label?”
“Yeah. Shawn Nichols,” Logan says, grabbing a different, hopefully more cooked, slice of pizza. “The guy’s a billionaire.”
“He’s also like, fifty,” Dean says, his nose wrinkling in disgust.
“Forty-two,” Garrett corrects, reading from the article.
“Whatever. She just turned twenty-one, right? I remember seeing pictures of her twenty-first birthday party a few weeks ago.” Dean shakes his head. “That’s fucking gross. He’s literally twice her age. And he’s her boss? How is nobody calling that out?”
“Because he has money,” Tucker says simply. “People with that kind of money control the narrative.”
Garrett stays quiet, staring at the screen. The glowing light reflects in his gray eyes. Something about the article is rubbing him the wrong way. It’s an itch right between his shoulder blades.
It’s too neat. Too perfectly packaged. Pop star goes crazy, heroic older boyfriend tries to save her, ultimately has to lock her up for her own good. Garrett knows a thing or two about controlling a narrative. He grew up in a house with a man who was revered by the public. A man who smiled for the cameras, shook hands, and signed autographs, playing the role of the perfect father and the perfect husband. And then the front door would close, and the monster would come out.
His father had beaten his mother for years. And after she died of lung cancer — after the one person who tried to shield Garrett was gone — the violence had turned entirely onto him.
Phil Graham had crafted a perfect public image while systematically destroying his son behind closed doors. So yeah, Garrett has a very finely tuned bullshit detector when it comes to official statements and perfect PR spins.
“It seems fishy,” Garrett says quietly.
“What does?” Dean asks, leaning his head back against the couch cushions.
“This whole thing.” Garrett tosses his phone onto the coffee table. “She’s twenty-one. She’s been with this guy since she was a teenager. Now suddenly she has a ‘breakdown’ on set, and within twenty-four hours she’s locked in a psych ward on a 5150 hold? That means someone signed off on it. Someone said she was a danger to herself. And I bet you anything it was him.”
Logan stops chewing. “You think he locked her up?”
“I think,” Garrett says, his voice hard, “that it’s really easy to call a woman crazy when she stops doing what you tell her to do.”
The room goes quiet for a second. The boys know Garrett’s history — or at least, they know enough of it. They know not to push when he gets that dark, stormy look in his eyes.
Dean exhales slowly. “Well, if he is grooming her, that’s sick. I mean, my parents deal with high-profile divorces all the time. You wouldn’t believe the twisted shit rich guys pull to keep their wives or girlfriends in line. Locking her in a facility sounds exactly like something a controlling freak would do to keep her quiet.”
“It’s just another crazy Hollywood story,” Tucker says gently, trying to lighten the mood. “Nothing we can do about it from Massachusetts.”
Garrett nods slowly, dragging a hand through his dark hair. “Yeah. You’re right. It’s none of our business.”
He picks up his phone again, closing the browser tab. He forces the image of the girl out of his head. He doesn’t know her. She’s a celebrity, living a million miles away in a world that makes absolutely no sense. He has a hockey season to prepare for. He has a team to captain.
But as he pulls up the team schedule, he can’t quite shake the feeling of unease in his gut. He knows what it feels like to be trapped by someone who claims to love you.
“Anyway,” Dean says, clapping his hands together and breaking the tension. “Back to my actual crisis. Jennifer. Tomorrow night. Who is taking the bullet for me?”
“I’ll do it,” Logan groans, tossing his crust back into the box. “But you’re buying the beer for the bender on Friday.”
“Done,” Dean grins, his easy charm returning in full force. “You’re a lifesaver, Logie.”
“Don’t call me that.”
“Whatever you say, Logie.”
The banter flows back into its natural rhythm, loud and effortless. The Briar hockey house goes back to normal. But on the coffee table, Garrett’s phone screen lights up with another notification, another headline flashing across the lock screen.
He flips the phone over, face down.
***
The air in Hastings, Massachusetts, is nothing like Los Angeles. It’s early September, but there’s already a sharp, biting chill in the wind that cuts straight through your oversized flannel shirt. You pull the fabric tighter around your chest, burying your hands in the deep pockets.
“It’s a lot of walking,” David Prescott says, his voice a low, comforting rumble beside you.
David is the Dean of Briar University. He is also your mother’s older brother, the uncle you haven’t seen in almost seven years, not since Shawn systematically cut you off from everyone who wasn’t on his payroll. David is a tall, broad-shouldered man with a neatly trimmed gray beard and kind eyes that look a little too much like your mom’s.
“I don’t mind the walking,” you say quietly. Your voice is still raspy, a lingering side effect of the screaming, the crying, and the long stretches of absolute silence over the past four months. “It’s nice. The air is clean.”
David pauses on the red brick pathway, gesturing to the sprawling, ivy-covered buildings that surround the main quad. Students are milling everywhere — laughing, throwing frisbees, hurrying to class. They look so young. They are your age, but they feel like a different species.
“The Vocal Performance building is just past the library,” David tells you, pointing toward a grand, modern structure made of glass and dark stone. “It’s one of the best programs in the country. Your professors have been briefed. They know you’re transferring in, and they know you want zero special treatment.”
“And they won’t … ask questions?” You ask, chewing nervously on the inside of your cheek.
“They are professionals,” David says firmly. He turns to you, his expression softening. He places a warm, heavy hand on your shoulder. You flinch — an involuntary reaction that you hate, a reflex deeply ingrained from hands that grabbed, hands that held you down, hands that forced you into a white room.
David immediately drops his hand, taking a respectful half-step back. “Sorry.”
“It’s okay. I’m okay,” you force yourself to say, offering a tight, fragile smile.
“Listen to me,” David says, holding your gaze. “You are safe here. Shawn Nichols cannot get onto this campus. He cannot call you, he cannot dictate your classes, and he absolutely cannot dictate your music. You are here to learn how to produce your own sound, write your own music, and take back your voice. You are just another student at Briar.”
You nod, swallowing the thick lump in your throat. Just another student. That’s all you want. You want to disappear into the crowd. You want to forget the sterile, blinding white lights of the psychiatric facility in Malibu. You want to forget the feeling of the sedatives hitting your bloodstream, making your limbs heavy and your mind thick with fog while Shawn stood in the doorway, watching you with that cold, dead expression, telling the doctors you were a danger to yourself.
You spent two months in that facility. Two months of mandated therapy, group circles, and trying to convince the doctors that you weren’t crazy — that your manager was a controlling, manipulative predator. It was only when David saw the news, hired his own high-powered legal team, and threatened Shawn with a very public, very ugly federal investigation for extortion and abuse that Shawn finally backed down and released his medical hold.
“Thank you, Uncle David,” you whisper. “For everything.”
He offers a gentle smile. “Go to class. Call me if you need anything. My office is always open.”
You take a deep breath, adjust the strap of your plain black backpack, and walk toward the music building.
The first hour actually goes well. Music Theory 301. You sit in the very back row, wearing a baseball cap pulled low over your face and a pair of thick, non-prescription glasses. The professor talks about chord progressions and harmonic analysis, and for the first time in years, you feel a genuine spark of interest in music that doesn’t involve a marketing strategy. You take copious notes. You keep your head down.
When the lecture ends, you wait until the classroom is mostly empty before packing up your bag. You slip out into the busy hallway, keeping your eyes trained on the scuffed linoleum floor.
“Excuse me?”
You freeze.
A girl with chunky highlights is standing in front of you, a smartphone clutched in her hand. She’s staring at you with wide, disbelieving eyes.
“Um, yes?” You ask, keeping your voice low.
“Oh my god,” the girl gasps, her hand flying to her mouth. “It is you. I thought—I saw the rumors on TikTok that you were in Massachusetts, but I didn’t believe it! Oh my god!”
Your heart stutters. “I think you have the wrong person.”
You try to step around her, but she moves to block your path. “No, no, I know it’s you! The voice, the eyes! Guys! Guys, look!” She yells to the crowded hallway.
It happens in a matter of seconds. The whisper network is instantaneous. Heads snap in your direction. The casual hum of the hallway completely vanishes, replaced by a rising, electric buzz of recognition.
“Is that her?” “Holy shit, the pop star?” “I thought she was locked up in a psych ward!” “Look at her, she looks awful.” “Get a picture, get a picture!”
Phones. Dozens of them, raised in the air, the camera lenses staring at you like unblinking eyes.
The air in your lungs vanishes.
You stumble backward, your shoulder slamming into a row of metal lockers. The sound is deafening. The crowd is surging forward, a wall of bodies pressing in from all sides.
“Can we get a picture?” “Where’s Shawn?” “Are you having another breakdown?”
The voices blur together into a terrifying, dissonant roar. The hallway lights seem to burn brighter, painfully searing your retinas. Suddenly, you aren’t in the music building at Briar University anymore. You are back on the soundstage. You are back in the hospital.
Hands reach out, grabbing at your flannel shirt, brushing against your arm.
“Don’t touch me!” You scream, slapping wildly at the air.
“Whoa, freak out,” someone laughs. The flash of a phone camera blinds you.
Your chest tightens like a vise. You can’t breathe. There is no oxygen in the room. The walls are closing in, the ceiling pressing down. You slide down the metal lockers, your knees giving out, hitting the floor hard. You pull your knees to your chest and bury your head in your arms, gasping for air that isn’t there.
They’re going to take me back. They’re going to sedate me. They’re going to lock me up.
“Give me some space! Seriously, back the fuck up!”
The voice is a sudden, booming thunderclap. It cuts through the chatter and the camera shutters like a hot knife.
“Move! Put your damn phones away, what is wrong with you people?” Another voice adds, sharper and laced with disgust.
Footsteps pound against the linoleum. Someone is shoving people aside.
“Hey. Hey, look at me.”
You don’t look up. You can’t. You’re hyperventilating, your vision swimming with black spots. You’re shaking so violently your teeth are chattering.
“Garrett, her lips are turning blue, man. She’s not breathing right,” the second voice says, sounding alarmed.
“I know. I got it.”
A large, incredibly warm hand hovers over your knee, not quite touching you, respecting your space. “Hey,” the deep voice says again. It’s calm. Incredibly, impossibly calm, anchoring you slightly to the ground. “I need you to breathe with me, okay? You’re having a panic attack. You are safe. Nobody is going to touch you.”
“Dean, clear a path,” the voice commands.
“Way ahead of you. Back off, vultures! Show’s over!”
“I’m going to put my hand on your shoulder now, okay?” The deep voice tells you. “I’m going to help you stand up, and we’re going to get out of this hallway.”
You manage a jerky nod. You can’t speak.
A large, firm hand grips your shoulder. The touch isn’t aggressive or grasping; it’s steady and supportive. He pulls you up with effortless strength. You keep your eyes squeezed shut, keeping your face hidden under the brim of your hat, trusting this stranger because the alternative is collapsing on the floor again.
“Keep your head down,” he murmurs, tucking you against his side, shielding you from the crowd with his massive frame. “Walk with me.”
You walk. The second guy — Dean — is walking backward in front of you, literally shoving people out of the way. “Move it, prep school. Put the phone down before I shove it down your throat. Yeah, that’s right, keep walking.”
You burst through a set of heavy double doors, and the shock of the cold September wind hits your face. It helps. It shocks your system just enough to force a ragged breath into your lungs.
They guide you down a side path, away from the quad, ducking behind the large stone architecture of the library until the noise of the crowd fades completely.
“In here,” the deep voice says.
A door opens, and you are ushered into what smells like an old, dusty study room. The door clicks shut behind you, instantly plunging the space into a quiet, comforting stillness.
You collapse into the nearest chair, leaning forward and putting your head between your knees. You focus on the scuffed toes of your boots.
In. Out. In. Out.
“Get her some water,” the deep voice says.
“Yeah, checking my pockets, Garrett, hold on — oh wait, I don’t carry water bottles in my sweatpants,” Dean snaps back, though there’s no real heat in it. “There’s a fountain in the hall. Give me ten seconds.”
The door opens and closes again.
You are alone with Garrett.
He doesn’t crowd you. He pulls up a chair a few feet away and sits down heavily.
“You’re doing good,” Garrett says quietly. His voice is a soothing rumble. “Four seconds in. Hold for four. Four seconds out. Try to match my counting, okay?”
He starts counting. His voice is rhythmic and steady. It takes a few minutes, but slowly, agonizingly, the vise around your chest begins to loosen. The black spots fade from your vision. The terror recedes, leaving behind a bone-deep exhaustion.
You finally lift your head, pulling your glasses off your face and wiping the tears from your cheeks with the back of your flannel sleeve.
You look at him.
Garrett is sitting backward on a wooden chair, his arms crossed over the backrest. He is wearing a Briar Hockey hoodie, his broad shoulders filling out the thick material. He has dark, messy hair and striking gray eyes that are currently watching you with intense, quiet focus. He’s incredibly handsome, but it’s the lack of pity in his expression that catches you off guard. He isn’t looking at you like you’re broken. He’s looking at you like he understands exactly what just happened.
“Better?” He asks softly.
You swallow hard. “Yeah. Yes. Thank you.” Your voice is hoarse. “I’m … I’m so sorry. That was embarrassing.”
“Don’t apologize,” Garrett says, his jaw tightening slightly. “People are animals. You got swarmed. Anyone would have panicked.”
The door clicks open, and Dean walks in, holding a paper cup of water. “They only had the tiny cups by the fountain, but-”
Dean stops dead in his tracks.
He stares at you. He looks at the paper cup in his hand, looks back at you, and then looks at Garrett.
Dean is equally as tall as Garrett, with perfectly styled dirty-blonde hair and the kind of sharp, devastatingly good looks that belong on a billboard. Right now, his mouth is slightly open.
“Here’s the water,” Dean says slowly, walking over and handing you the cup. He doesn’t take his eyes off you.
“Thank you,” you murmur, taking a small sip. The cool water helps soothe your raw throat.
Dean slowly backs up until he’s standing next to Garrett. He leans down, his eyes fixed on your face. “Garrett.”
“What, Dean?” Garrett asks, sounding slightly annoyed at his friend’s weird behavior.
“Garrett. Look at her.”
“I am looking at her,” Garrett says, though he turns his head to study you more closely.
You shrink back in the chair, pulling the baseball cap lower on your forehead. The adrenaline is fading, replaced by a cold dread. They didn’t know. They helped you because they thought you were just a normal girl. Now they know. Now they’re going to look at you the same way everyone else does. Like a sideshow freak. Like the crazy pop star who got locked up.
Garrett’s brow furrows as he looks at you. His gray eyes trace the line of your jaw, the shape of your eyes, the pink flush still staining your pale cheeks. You can see the exact moment the realization hits him. His eyes widen slightly, his posture going completely rigid.
“Holy shit,” Dean whispers into the silence of the room. “You’re … you’re the pop star. From the articles. From the TV.”
You stare down at the paper cup in your hands, your knuckles turning white. “Yes,” you whisper.
“You’re the singer,” Garrett says, his voice completely flat, devoid of its earlier warmth.
You flinch at his tone. You knew it. The compassion is gone, replaced by whatever judgments he’s formed from reading the tabloids.
“Yes,” you say again, your voice shaking slightly. “I am. Please don’t … please don’t tell anyone I’m here.”
Dean crosses his arms, looking completely bewildered. “What are you doing in Hastings? The last time you were on the news, you were being …” He trails off, wincing slightly. “Well, you were in Los Angeles.”
“I was institutionalized,” you say bluntly, finding a sudden, desperate spark of anger. You look up, meeting Dean’s eyes, then Garrett’s. “That’s what you want to say, right? The crazy pop star who had a mental breakdown and got locked in a psych ward. That’s what everyone out there was screaming about. That’s why they had their cameras out.”
Garrett’s jaw clenches. “I didn’t say that.”
“But you thought it,” you snap, standing up. Your legs are shaky, but you refuse to sit there and be analyzed. “Thank you for getting me out of the hallway. I really appreciate it. But I don’t need your pity, and I don’t need you to gawk at me. I’ve had enough of that for one lifetime.”
You grab your backpack from the floor and turn toward the door.
“Hey. Wait.”
Garrett is out of his chair in a flash, stepping between you and the door. He doesn’t touch you — he’s careful to keep his hands down at his sides — but his sheer size makes it impossible to pass him.
“Move, please,” you say, staring fiercely at his chest.
“I wasn’t gawking,” Garrett says, his voice dropping low, losing the edge it had a moment ago. “And I don’t think you’re crazy.”
You look up at him, startled.
Garrett holds your gaze, his gray eyes intense and unwavering. “I read the articles back in May. Me and my buddies, we talked about it. And honestly? The whole thing sounded like complete bullshit to me.”
You blink, completely caught off guard. “What?”
“Your manager,” Garrett says, his voice tight with an anger that surprises you. “The guy who signed off on your hold. He’s older, right? Much older.”
“Yes,” you whisper.
“I know what it looks like when someone with a lot of power controls the narrative to cover up their own abuse,” Garrett says, his words deliberate and heavy. “It’s really easy to call a woman crazy when she stops doing what you tell her to do. That’s what I said back then, and looking at you now? I know I was right.”
The breath catches in your throat. You stare at Garrett Graham, this massive, intimidating hockey player you met five minutes ago, and for the first time since you ran off that soundstage in Los Angeles, you feel seen. Truly, actually seen.
Dean exhales a long breath from across the room. “Damn, G. You called it.”
You look between the two of them, the tension slowly bleeding out of your shoulders. “You … you don’t believe the tabloids?”
“I don’t believe anything TMZ prints,” Dean says, walking over to join Garrett. He shoots you a crooked, incredibly charming smile. “Besides, nobody is crazy enough to willingly move to New England in the winter unless they’re desperate for a fresh start. And lucky for you, you just ran into the two guys who basically run this campus.”
“Speak for yourself, Di Laurentis,” Garrett mutters.
“I speak for both of us, Graham.” Dean turns his attention back to you. “Look. You want to stay under the radar? It’s going to be tough now that people have seen you. But if you hang with us, people will eventually back off. We have a reputation to uphold. Nobody messes with our crew.”
You stare at them, bewildered. “You want me to … hang out with you?”
“We’re offering you protection, sweetheart,” Dean says, winking. “Consider us your unofficial bodyguards. For a very reasonable fee of … helping me pass Music Appreciation.”
Garrett rolls his eyes, but a small smile tugs at the corner of his mouth. He looks down at you, the intensity in his eyes softening into something protective and warm. “He’s an idiot, but he’s right. You shouldn’t be navigating this campus alone if people are going to act like that. If you need a buffer, we’ve got you.”
You clutch the straps of your backpack, overwhelmed by the sudden, unexpected kindness. You expected judgment. You expected them to pull out their phones or treat you like a fragile piece of glass. Instead, they are offering you a shield.
“I …” You swallow hard. “I don’t even know your names.”
Garrett holds out a large, calloused hand. “Garrett Graham. Captain of the hockey team. And the idiot is Dean Di Laurentis.”
“Pleasure,” Dean grins.
You look at Garrett’s extended hand. You hesitate for a fraction of a second, the instinct to pull away still strong. But you look up at his face, at the quiet understanding in his eyes, and you reach out.
Your small hand disappears inside his. His grip is firm, warm, and grounding.
“Y/N,” you say softly.
Garrett smiles, a genuine, breathtaking smile that makes your heart do a strange, unexpected flutter.
“Nice to meet you, Y/N,” Garrett says. “Welcome to Briar.”
***
It takes two full weeks of relentless badgering before you finally cave.
You are sitting in the back booth of Malone’s, picking at a plate of cold fries, sandwiched between two human walls of muscle. Garrett is on your left, scrolling through hockey stats on his phone, while Dean is on your right, actively trying to wear down your defenses.
“I’m just saying,” Dean says, leaning in so his shoulder brushes yours. “You’ve been here a month. You go to class, you go to the library, you come to the diner with us, and you go back to your dorm. You are living the life of an eighty-year-old nun.”
“I like my life,” you say, taking a sip of your milkshake. “Nuns are very peaceful.”
“Nuns are boring,” Dean counters, stealing one of your fries. “And you, Y/N, are not boring. You need to let loose. Just a little. Come to the house tonight.”
“Dean, I don’t do parties.”
“It’s not a party,” Garrett chimes in, not looking up from his screen. “It’s a small gathering.”
“There will be a keg,” you point out.
Garrett finally looks up, a slow, lazy smirk spreading across his face. “There will be three kegs. But it’s still a gathering.”
You sigh, dropping your head into your hands. Since the day they rescued you in the hallway, Garrett and Dean have somehow seamlessly integrated themselves into your daily routine. They walk you to the music building. They eat lunch with you. They scowl at anyone who stares at you a second too long. They are a loud, chaotic, fiercely protective barrier between you and the rest of the world.
But a Briar hockey house party? That’s entirely different.
“I can’t,” you whisper, the anxiety suddenly flaring up in your chest. “The noise. The people. If someone recognizes me, or if the music gets too loud …”
Garrett’s smirk vanishes. He sets his phone face-down on the table and turns to fully face you. His massive frame blocks out the rest of the diner.
“Hey. Look at me,” Garrett says, his voice dropping into that quiet, grounding register that instantly calms your racing heart.
You lift your head, meeting his intense gray eyes.
“Dean and I have a game tomorrow afternoon,” Garrett says softly. “We aren’t drinking tonight. We’re strictly on water and Gatorade. That means we will be completely sober, and completely alert.”
“One hundred percent,” Dean adds, his usual playful tone gone, replaced by something fierce and serious.
“We are going to be right by your side,” Garrett continues, holding your gaze. “Nobody is going to crowd you. Nobody is going to touch you. If the music is too loud, we go upstairs to my room. If you want to leave after five minutes, I will personally drive you back to your dorm and walk you to your door. But you are safe with us. I promise you that.”
You look between the two of them. You see the sincerity radiating off Garrett, the fierce loyalty etched into Dean’s sharp features. They aren’t trying to parade you around. They genuinely just want you to experience a normal college night.
You take a deep breath. “Five minutes. If I hate it, we leave.”
Dean’s face breaks into a massive, triumphant grin. “Yes! You won’t regret it, sweetheart. I’m going to make sure you have the time of your life.”
***
The bass thumps so hard it rattles your ribcage.
For a split second, you freeze on the front porch of the off-campus house, the familiar vibration sending a cold spike of panic down your spine. It feels exactly like the soundstage in Los Angeles.
Then Garrett’s hand is on the small of your back — warm, massive, and incredibly steady.
“You good?” He murmurs, bending down so his mouth is close to your ear over the noise of the music.
You nod, forcing your shoulders to drop. “Yeah. I’m good.”
Dean pushes the front door open, and the three of you step inside. The house is packed. The air smells like cheap beer, sweet perfume, and sweat. Music blares from massive speakers in the corner, and red Solo cups are practically an accessory for everyone in the room.
It’s exactly the kind of environment you’ve avoided for years. But as you walk through the living room, flanked by the captain of the hockey team and his star winger, something incredible happens.
Nothing.
Nobody swarms you. Nobody shoves a camera in your face. A few people glance your way, eyes widening in recognition, but Garrett shoots them a dark, warning glare that has them instantly looking at the floor. Dean flashes his easy, charming smile, parting the crowd like the Red Sea as he leads you toward the kitchen.
“See? Easy,” Dean says, leaning against the kitchen island. “Nobody is going to mess with you when you’re rolling with us.”
“You guys are terrifying,” you say, a genuine laugh escaping your lips.
“We’re cuddly teddy bears,” Garrett corrects, grabbing two bottles of water from the fridge and tossing one to Dean. “What do you want to drink? We’ve got water, soda, or whatever toxic sludge Logan is mixing in that cooler over there.”
You look at the cooler. You look at the red cups.
For the past seven years, your diet, your sleep schedule, and your alcohol intake were strictly monitored by Shawn and his team. You were never allowed to just have a drink. You were a product, and products don’t get hangovers.
“I want whatever is in the cooler,” you say, surprising yourself.
Garrett raises an eyebrow. “You sure?”
“Yes,” you say firmly. The word feels good. It feels entirely your own. “I want to have a drink.”
Dean grins, grabbing a red cup and dipping it into the cooler. He hands it to you with a flourish. “Cheers to autonomy.”
You take a sip. It tastes like cheap vodka and fruit punch, and it burns on the way down. It is the best thing you’ve ever tasted.
The rest of the night is a blur of neon lights, loud laughter, and a profound, beautiful sense of normalcy. You drink. You actually drink, letting the alcohol warm your blood and loosen the tight, coiled anxiety that has lived in your chest for months.
Garrett and Dean never leave your side. They are true to their word, nursing their water bottles and acting as an invisible shield around you. When a drunk frat boy stumbles too close, Garrett simply steps in his path, folding his massive arms over his chest until the guy awkwardly apologizes and backs away. When a girl tries to sneak a photo of you, Dean gently but firmly blocks her camera, charming her into deleting it with a wink and a smile.
For the first time in as long as you can remember, you aren’t a pop star. You aren’t a headline. You’re just a girl at a party, laughing at Logan’s terrible dance moves and arguing with Tucker over which movie franchise is better.
By 2 AM, the house has mostly cleared out. The music has been turned down to a low, rhythmic hum.
You are sitting on the worn fabric of the living room couch, comfortably, beautifully drunk. The edges of the world are soft and fuzzy. You have your legs pulled up underneath you, a throw blanket draped over your lap.
Garrett is sitting on your left, his long legs stretched out under the coffee table, his arm resting on the back of the couch behind your head. Dean is on your right, slouching lazily against the cushions. Logan and Tucker are sprawled out on the floor and the armchair, completely exhausted.
The room is quiet, bathed in the soft glow of a single floor lamp.
“I can’t believe Coach has us on the ice at noon tomorrow,” Logan groans, rubbing his eyes. “It’s a crime against humanity.”
“You literally chose to play college hockey, you idiot,” Tucker says, throwing a crumpled-up napkin at Logan’s head.
You let out a soft, hazy giggle, leaning your head back against Garrett’s arm. He shifts slightly, adjusting his position so you’re more comfortable, his large hand brushing the side of your shoulder. The touch sends a warm shiver down your spine that has nothing to do with the alcohol.
“You doing okay, Y/N?” Garrett asks softly, his deep voice rumbling right next to your ear.
“I’m perfect,” you slur slightly, looking up at him with a wide smile. “I’m really, really good.”
“You’re really, really drunk,” Dean chuckles, reaching over to tug playfully at a strand of your hair. “But it’s cute. You’re a happy drunk.”
“I’ve never been drunk before,” you confess, staring at the ceiling. “Shawn never let me.”
The name hangs in the air, heavy and dark. The easy, comfortable silence in the room instantly shifts. Logan stops rubbing his eyes. Dean’s hand falls away from your hair.
Tucker sits up in the armchair, his brow furrowed. He looks at you, his eyes slightly glazed from the beer, lowering his filter.
“Hey, Y/N,” Tucker says slowly. “Can I ask you something?”
“Tuck,” Garrett warns, his voice instantly dropping an octave, filled with a sharp, protective edge.
“No, it’s fine,” you say, waving a hand vaguely in the air. The alcohol has numbed the sharpest edges of the panic. The memories don’t feel like they’re stabbing you tonight, they just feel like a movie you watched a long time ago. “You can ask.”
Tucker hesitates, but the question clearly burns in his throat. “Was it true? That TMZ article. I know you said the tabloids are bullshit, but … were you really involuntarily committed?”
A heavy sneaker flies across the room, nailing Tucker square in the chest.
“Ow! What the fuck, Logan?” Tucker yelps, rubbing his sternum.
“You don’t just ask someone that, you absolute moron!” Logan hisses, glaring at him.
“I was just asking! She said it was fine!”
“Both of you, shut the fuck up,” Garrett snaps. The authority in his voice is absolute. The room goes dead silent.
Garrett looks down at you, his gray eyes dark with concern. His hand moves from the back of the couch to gently grip your shoulder. “You don’t have to say a word to him. You don’t have to explain anything to anyone.”
“It’s okay,” you whisper. You look down at your hands, tracing the lines of your palms. “It’s true.”
The confession drops into the quiet room, fragile and devastating.
Dean shifts closer to you on the couch, the space between you vanishing. “Y/N …”
“He groomed me,” you say, the words spilling out of your mouth. Now that the dam is cracked, you can’t stop the flood. “I was fifteen. He was thirty-six. He told my mom he was going to make me a star. He isolated me from everyone. By the time I was eighteen, I didn’t have any friends. I didn’t have any family I was allowed to talk to. It was just him. He told me that if I didn’t love him back, he would drop me from the label and ruin my life.”
Logan lets out a shaky breath, staring at the floor. Tucker looks like he wants to be sick.
Garrett’s jaw is clenched so tight a muscle ticks furiously in his cheek. His hand tightens slightly on your shoulder, anchoring you to the couch.
“He controlled everything,” you continue, your voice detached, hollowed out by the alcohol and the sheer exhaustion of carrying the secret for so long. “What I wore. What I ate. How much I weighed. And then the new music video …”
You swallow hard, the phantom heat of the stage lights prickling against your skin.
“He wanted me to … he wanted me to do a routine on the floor. It was basically thinly veiled porn. In front of fifty crew members. I told him no. I told him I was a singer, not a porn star. And he …”
You squeeze your eyes shut.
“He lost it. He told me nobody cared about my voice. He told me they just wanted to look at my body. And I just … I broke. I couldn’t breathe. I ripped my costume off and I ran. I just kept running.”
Dean lets out a string of vicious, whispered curses. He reaches out and gently takes your hand, intertwining his long fingers with yours. His grip is grounding, anchoring you from the right side.
“The next day,” you whisper, tears finally pricking the corners of your eyes, “his private security came to my hotel room. They told me I was having a psychotic break. They drove me to a private facility in Malibu. Shawn had already signed the paperwork for a 5150 hold, claiming I was a danger to myself and others.”
Garrett shifts on the couch, his massive body turning fully toward you. He pulls you gently against his side. You go willingly, collapsing against his solid chest, the tears finally spilling over your eyelashes.
“It was so white,” you sob quietly into his shirt. “The walls, the floors, the lights. They didn’t listen to me. I told them he was lying, that he was abusing me, but Shawn had already paid them off. They pinned me down to the bed.”
Your breath hitches, the memory of the heavy hands grabbing your arms making your heart race.
Garrett’s arms wrap entirely around you, pulling you practically into his lap. He buries his face in your hair, holding you so tightly it almost hurts, but it’s exactly what you need. You need the pressure. You need to know you are solid.
“I’ve got you,” Garrett murmurs fiercely into your hair. “I’ve got you, Y/N. Nobody is ever going to hold you down again. I swear to god, I will kill anyone who tries.”
“They sedated me,” you cry, your fingers digging into the fabric of Garrett’s hoodie. “They pumped me full of so many drugs I couldn’t even keep my eyes open. For weeks, I would just wake up and stare at the ceiling. I couldn’t walk. I couldn’t talk. My body … it didn’t even feel like my own body anymore. It felt like I was trapped inside a corpse.”
Dean moves closer, pressing his chest against your back, his arms coming around to wrap over Garrett’s. You are entirely surrounded by them, cocooned in their heat, their strength, and their furious, unyielding protection.
“It’s over,” Dean whispers, his voice thick with emotion, his lips pressing gently against your temple. “You’re here now. You’re with us. Your body is yours, sweetheart. Nobody is ever taking it away from you again.”
You break down completely. You sob into Garrett’s chest, letting out all the grief, the terror, and the profound, agonizing violation of the past six years. You cry for the teenager who was manipulated, and for the woman who was locked in a white room and forced into silence.
And they hold you.
Garrett rocks you slightly, his large hand rubbing soothing circles into your back, his chin resting on the top of your head. He murmurs quiet, fierce promises into the quiet room. Promises of safety. Promises of violence against the man who hurt you.
Dean holds your hand against his chest, right over his heart, so you can feel the steady, rhythmic beating against your palm. He presses his face into your shoulder, sharing the weight of your trauma without a second thought.
On the other side of the room, Logan and Tucker sit in devastated silence, standing guard over the quiet intimacy of the couch.
For the first time in a very long time, as the alcohol slowly burns out of your system and the tears run dry, you don’t feel entirely broken. You feel exhausted. You feel raw.
But surrounded by the fierce, protective embrace of Garrett Graham and Dean Di Laurentis, you finally feel safe.
***
The sanctuary lasts exactly eight days.
Eight days of quiet mornings, shared coffees, and walking to class flanked by two human mountains who have unofficially made your safety their full-time job. You’re currently sitting at the kitchen island, wrapped in one of Garrett’s massive gray Briar University hoodies. It swallows you whole, the fleece smelling faintly of his cedarwood body wash and ice rink chill.
You’re laughing at something Tucker just said about Logan’s disastrous attempt to cook eggs, a genuine, easy sound that you haven’t heard from yourself in years. Garrett is standing behind you, casually leaning against the counter, his large hand resting absentmindedly on the back of your stool. Dean is across the island, scrolling through his phone with a piece of burnt toast dangling from his mouth.
It is peaceful. It is normal.
And then, in the span of a single second, it shatters.
Dean stops chewing. The easy, relaxed posture of his shoulders vanishes, snapping completely rigid. He lowers his phone, his eyes widening as he reads whatever is on the screen.
“Dean?” Logan asks, catching the shift in the room’s energy. “What is it?”
Dean doesn’t answer. His face drains of color. He looks up from his screen, his gaze snapping directly to you. There is a terrifying, naked panic in his eyes that makes the breath lodge in your throat.
“Dean,” Garrett says, his voice low, warning. He pushes off the counter, stepping closer to you. “What are you looking at?”
“Fuck,” Dean whispers. He drops the toast onto a paper plate, his fingers gripping the edges of his phone so hard his knuckles turn white. “Fuck, fuck, fuck.”
“Talk to me,” Garrett barks.
“It’s TMZ,” Dean says, his voice sounding hollow. He looks at you, his expression agonizingly apologetic. “Sweetheart … I’m so sorry. You shouldn’t look. Just let me read it.”
The bottom drops out of your stomach. The world tilts on its axis, a loud, ringing sound starting up in your ears. “Read it,” you force out, your voice trembling. “Dean, read it right now.”
Dean swallows hard. He clears his throat, but his voice still shakes as he reads the headline aloud.
EXCLUSIVE: POP PRINCESS IN PERIL? SHAWN NICHOLS FILES FOR CONSERVATORSHIP.
TMZ Staff | October 14, 2026
The drama surrounding the sudden disappearance of the music industry’s brightest young star has just taken a massive, shocking legal turn.
TMZ has obtained exclusive court documents filed late last night in Los Angeles County Superior Court by billionaire music mogul Shawn Nichols. Nichols, the 42-year-old CEO of Supernova Records and the singer’s long-time manager/boyfriend, is petitioning the court for an emergency, full-scale conservatorship over the 21-year-old pop star.
For those who don’t speak legalese, a conservatorship is a legal concept where a guardian or a protector is appointed by a judge to manage the financial affairs and/or daily life of another person due to physical or mental limitations. Yes, folks. The Britney Spears treatment.
According to the explosive 40-page filing, Nichols claims that the singer’s “sudden, erratic relocation to a remote East Coast college” is proof of a “deepening psychotic break” and “severe bipolar disorder.” The documents allege that following her 5150 psychiatric hold earlier this year, the singer went off her prescribed medication and was manipulated by estranged family members into fleeing the state.
Nichols’s legal team argues that the singer is entirely incapable of managing her multi-million dollar estate, her music catalog, or even providing for her own basic food and shelter. He is asking a judge to grant him complete legal authority over her finances, medical decisions, career moves, and personal liberties.
Nichols’s camp released a statement this morning: “Shawn loves her deeply and is heartbroken by her current, rapid mental decline. He is taking these extreme legal measures solely out of fear for her safety and well-being. He hopes to get her the intensive psychiatric help she desperately needs.”
If the judge signs off, the pop star could be legally forced to return to Los Angeles under Nichols’s direct supervision. Will her mysterious East Coast hideaway be enough to keep her out of his clutches? We’re hearing a judge is reviewing the emergency petition as we speak.
The kitchen goes dead silent.
The air is sucked out of the room. You sit frozen on the barstool, staring blankly at the marble countertop.
Conservatorship.
The word echoes in your skull, heavy and suffocating like a wet blanket. It’s a word that Shawn used to throw around in the dark, whispered into your ear when you fought back about a lyric or a photo shoot. I’ll declare you incompetent. I’ll take it all away. You won’t even be allowed to buy a cup of coffee without my permission.
“He’s going to take me back,” you whisper. The sound is barely audible, but in the quiet kitchen, it rings like a gunshot.
You can’t. Your lungs are locked tight. A conservatorship. It means the end of everything. It means the end of Briar, the end of your vocal performance classes, the end of the quiet mornings in this kitchen. It means a judge signing a piece of paper that turns you back into Shawn Nichols’s property. It means forced sedatives, locked doors, and a lifetime of being entirely trapped in your own body.
“No,” you gasp, your hands flying up to grip your hair. “No, no, no, he can’t. He can’t do this. I’m fine. I’m perfectly fine!”
“I know,” Garrett says. His large hands are suddenly on your shoulders, turning you around to face him. He steps between your knees, crowding you, his massive chest blocking out the rest of the room. “Y/N. Look at me.”
“He’s going to send them,” you sob, the panic clawing its way up your throat, raw and agonizing. “He’s going to send the security guards again. They’re going to drag me out of here. He’s going to lock me up, Garrett. He’s going to own me.”
“Nobody is taking you anywhere,” Garrett says. His voice is a low, dangerous rumble, laced with a violence that is terrifyingly comforting. “Do you hear me? I will break the jaw of any man who steps onto this campus looking for you. I will literally tear them apart. He is not touching you.”
“You don’t understand,” you cry, gripping the front of his Briar hockey shirt, your knuckles white. “He’s a billionaire. He buys judges. He buys doctors. He has a whole team of lawyers who do nothing but destroy people for a living. If a judge signs that paper … I won’t have any rights. I won’t even be a person anymore.”
Garrett wraps his arms around you, pulling you off the stool and flush against his chest. He holds you with crushing, desperate strength, burying his face in your hair. “I don’t care how much money he has. I don’t care how many lawyers he has. We’re going to fight this. We’re not letting you go.”
Across the kitchen, Dean is pacing.
He’s pacing so fast his bare feet squeak against the hardwood floor. His phone is pressed to his ear, his jaw clenched so tight the muscle is jumping visibly beneath his skin.
“Pick up, pick up, pick up,” Dean mutters, dragging a hand through his perfectly styled blonde hair, ruining it. “Come on, Mom. You never go to court on a Monday morning …”
“Dean,” Tucker says quietly. “What are you doing?”
“Calling the cavalry,” Dean snaps. “This guy wants to play dirty with lawyers? Fine. We’ll play with the biggest sharks in the fucking ocean.”
The phone clicks.
“Dean, honey, I’m literally stepping into a deposition,” a sharp, elegant woman’s voice rings out over the speaker. “This better be an emergency.”
“It’s a massive emergency, Mom. Put Dad on speaker too if he’s in the office. Right now.”
There’s a rustle on the other end, a sigh of exasperation, and then the sound of a heavy wooden door clicking shut.
“You’re on speaker,” a deep, commanding voice says. Dean’s father. “Dean, what did you do? Did you get arrested? Did you wreck the car again?”
“I didn’t wreck anything, Dad. Shut up and listen to me,” Dean says, leaning against the kitchen wall, his eyes fixed on you. “I need legal advice. And I need it thirty seconds ago.”
“We practice corporate and high-asset divorce, Dean, we aren’t-”
“Mom. Listen.” Dean holds up a hand, pacing again. “I have a hypothetical question.”
“A hypothetical question,” his father repeats dryly. “For a thousand dollars an hour.”
“Just roll with it, okay?” Dean says, his voice tight. “Hypothetically. Let’s say I have a friend. A very close friend. And let’s say this friend is a twenty-one-year-old girl who is incredibly smart, completely sane, and currently attending college in Massachusetts.”
You sniffle against Garrett’s chest, turning your head just enough to watch Dean. Garrett’s hand is heavy and warm on the back of your neck, stroking your hair in a continuous, grounding rhythm.
“Okay. Go on,” his mother says, her tone shifting. The annoyance is gone, replaced by the sharp, analytical edge of a high-powered attorney.
“Hypothetically,” Dean continues, his eyes locking onto yours. “Let’s say this friend used to be involved with a forty-two-year-old billionaire who controlled her entire life, her finances, and her career. And when she tried to leave him, he had her committed on a bullshit 5150 hold to silence her. Now, she’s escaped. She’s safe. But this billionaire just filed an emergency petition for a full conservatorship in Los Angeles County, claiming she’s psychotic. He’s trying to use her move to the East Coast as proof that she’s erratic.”
The line goes completely silent.
“Dean,” his mother says. Her voice is soft, but it carries a terrifying, lethal weight. “Is this ‘hypothetical’ friend currently sitting in your living room?”
Dean doesn’t blink. “Hypothetically? Yes. And she is terrified.”
A heavy sigh crackles over the speaker. “Jesus Christ, Dean. You’re talking about the pop star. The TMZ article just crossed my desk ten minutes ago.”
“I am talking about a hypothetical friend,” Dean insists stubbornly. “And I need to know how we stop it. Right now.”
“Alright,” his father says, his voice booming into the kitchen. The playful father is gone; this is the partner at a top-tier law firm speaking. “Listen closely. Conservatorships are extremely difficult to establish over a young, able-bodied adult unless there is overwhelming medical evidence of severe cognitive decline. A 5150 hold from months ago is not enough to grant a permanent conservatorship, but an emergency temporary one? If he bought the right judge, it’s possible.”
“So how do we stop the temporary one?” Dean demands.
“You establish jurisdiction in Massachusetts,” his mother answers instantly. “He filed in California. He’s banking on the fact that her primary residence is still listed in LA. If she’s enrolled at a university in Massachusetts, she needs to establish residency immediately. She needs a Massachusetts driver’s license, she needs a local bank account, and she needs to be evaluated by an independent, board-certified psychiatrist in the state of Massachusetts to prove she is of entirely sound mind.”
“Done,” Dean says, pulling a pen out of a drawer and uncapping it with his teeth, scribbling on a napkin. “What else?”
“She cannot go to California,” his father warns. “If she steps foot in that state, she falls under their jurisdiction, and if he gets a temporary order, the police can detain her. She stays on campus. Does she have any family?”
“My uncle,” you whisper. Your voice is raspy and weak.
Garrett turns slightly. “Her uncle is David Prescott. The Dean of Briar University.”
“Wait, David Prescott?” Dean’s mom asks, her voice rising in surprise. “I went to law school with David. He’s her uncle?”
“Yes,” Garrett says, his arm still locked around you like a vice.
“Okay, this just got a lot easier,” his mother says, the sound of a keyboard clacking furiously in the background. “David is incredibly connected. Dean, you take her to David’s office the second you hang up this phone. Tell him to file a preemptive injunction in Massachusetts citing domestic abuse and coercive control. That blocks the California courts from enforcing anything out of state until a federal judge reviews it.”
“Coercive control,” Dean writes it down, underlining it twice.
“And Dean?” His father adds, his voice softening slightly. “This guy is a billionaire. He’s going to play dirty. He’s going to send private investigators. He’s going to leak more stories. Your friend needs to be prepared for this to get very public, and very ugly.”
“She’s not alone,” Dean says fiercely, staring right at you. “She’s got us.”
“Good,” his mother says. “I’m having my secretary clear my afternoon. I’m calling David Prescott myself. We don’t practice entertainment law, but I know the best sharks in the country who do. I’m going to send them an email right now. This Shawn guy thinks he can just buy a human being? He’s about to find out what happens when old money meets new trash.”
A tiny, breathless sob escapes your lips. It’s a sob of pure, overwhelming relief.
“Thanks, Mom. Thanks, Dad. I owe you,” Dean says, his shoulders finally dropping a fraction of an inch.
“You owe us your attendance at Thanksgiving,” his dad replies dryly. “Keep her safe, Dean. Call us if anyone shows up at the house.”
“I will.”
The line goes dead.
Dean tosses the phone onto the counter and exhales a massive breath, running both hands through his hair. He looks at the napkin, then looks at you.
“You heard the lady,” Dean says, a slow, fiercely protective smile spreading across his face. “We are going to war.”
You pull back from Garrett’s chest, wiping your tear-stained cheeks with the sleeves of his oversized hoodie. Your hands are still shaking, but the suffocating, paralyzing terror is beginning to recede, replaced by a tiny, burning spark of defiance.
“He’s going to try to ruin me,” you say quietly, looking between Garrett and Dean. “If I fight this … if I don’t surrender, he’s going to release everything. Every bad photo, every secret. He’ll destroy my reputation.”
“Fuck your reputation,” Garrett says bluntly. He reaches out, cupping your face in both of his massive, warm hands. His thumbs gently wipe away the fresh tears spilling over your eyelashes. “Your reputation isn’t your life. Your life is yours. He doesn’t get to own you just because he has a fat bank account and a big ego.”
“Garrett’s right,” Logan chimes in from the living room doorway, where he and Tucker have been standing guard. “We don’t care what TMZ says. We know who you are.”
“You want to sing, Y/N?” Dean asks, walking around the island and leaning against the counter right beside you. He reaches out and takes your shaking hand, squeezing it tight. “You want to write your own music? Then you fight him. You let my parents and your uncle drop a legal nuclear bomb on this guy. You let me and Garrett stand between you and any paparazzi who try to get close. But you do not give up.”
You look at Dean, at his bright, fierce eyes, and then up at Garrett, whose expression is locked into a mask of pure, unyielding devotion.
You spent years believing you were entirely alone. You spent years believing that if Shawn let go of you, you would simply cease to exist.
But sitting in the kitchen of a dilapidated college hockey house, surrounded by four guys who would literally take a bullet for you just because it’s the right thing to do, you realize Shawn was wrong. You aren’t weak. You just needed the right team to help you stand up.
You take a deep, shuddering breath. The air fills your lungs, crisp and clean.
“Okay,” you whisper, your voice gaining a fraction of its strength back. “Okay. We fight.”
Garrett’s face breaks into a slow, breathtaking smile. He leans down and presses a firm, lingering kiss to your forehead. “That’s my girl.”
“Alright,” Dean claps his hands together, the energy in the room instantly shifting from terror to tactical execution. “Logan, Tucker. Perimeter check. Make sure nobody is lurking around the house. Garrett, get your keys. We’re going to the Dean’s office.”
“What about class?” Tucker asks, grabbing his jacket.
“Fuck class,” Dean says, grabbing his own keys from the bowl. He looks at you, his eyes blazing with a thrilling, reckless loyalty. “We’ve got a predator to destroy.”
***
TRANSCRIPT: GOOD MORNING AMERICA
Air Date: October 18, 2026
MICHAEL STRAHAN: We are following breaking news this morning in the legal battle that has completely captivated the entertainment world. The fight for control over the life and multi-million dollar estate of pop music’s biggest young star.
ROBIN ROBERTS: That’s right, Michael. It has been four days since Supernova Records CEO Shawn Nichols filed an emergency petition for a conservatorship in Los Angeles, claiming his 21-year-old girlfriend and client had suffered a severe psychotic break and fled the state. But this morning, there is a massive roadblock for Nichols’s legal team.
MICHAEL STRAHAN: ABC News Chief Legal Correspondent Dan Abrams is here. Dan, what is happening with this case? Because it seems like the singer is not going down without a fight.
DAN ABRAMS: She absolutely isn’t, Michael. And she has some very heavy hitters in her corner. Late yesterday afternoon, a team of high-powered attorneys representing the singer filed an emergency injunction in a Massachusetts federal court. They are claiming that Shawn Nichols does not have jurisdiction because she is a legal resident of Massachusetts, currently enrolled at Briar University.
ROBIN ROBERTS: And they’re making some very serious allegations against Nichols, aren’t they?
DAN ABRAMS: Explosive allegations. The Massachusetts filing explicitly accuses Shawn Nichols of severe domestic abuse, coercive control, and using the initial 5150 psychiatric hold maliciously to silence her. They are asking the federal judge to not only deny the conservatorship but to issue a permanent restraining order against Nichols. It is officially a bi-coastal legal war, and it is going to get very messy.
***
The television clicks off, plunging the living room into heavy, suffocating silence.
You are sitting on the floor, your back pressed tightly against the front of the sofa, your knees pulled up to your chest. The remote slips from your fingers, clattering onto the hardwood.
Your chest tightens, the familiar, icy grip of panic wrapping around your lungs. You close your eyes, but all you see is Shawn’s face. You see the cold, dead look in his eyes when he told you that nobody would ever believe you. You see the flashing lights of the cameras. You feel the heavy, clinical weight of the sedatives pulling you under.
“Hey. Look at me.”
A large, warm hand cups your jaw.
You open your eyes. Garrett is kneeling on the floor right in front of you. He is wearing gray sweatpants and a plain white t-shirt, his hair sleep-mussed. It’s 6:30 in the morning. He hasn’t left your side in four days.
“Breathe, Y/N,” Garrett murmurs, his thumb brushing a stray tear from your cheek. “In and out. Focus on me.”
“He’s going to destroy me,” you whisper, your voice cracking. “The whole world is watching. Everyone thinks I’m crazy.”
“The whole world thinks he’s a controlling piece of shit,” Dean corrects, walking into the living room with two mugs of tea. He sets them on the coffee table and drops onto the floor beside you, his shoulder pressing firmly against yours. “Did you hear what the guy on TV just said? We filed the injunction. He’s blocked. He can’t touch you.”
“But what if the judge in Massachusetts doesn’t believe me?” You ask, your fingers digging into the fabric of your jeans. “What if they look at my medical records from the Malibu clinic? Shawn paid those doctors to say I was bipolar and severely unstable. It’s in black and white.”
Garrett shifts closer, his massive frame effectively shielding you from the rest of the room. He takes both of your shaking hands in his, his grip grounding and solid.
“Then we prove them wrong,” Garrett says, his voice a low, steady rumble that vibrates right into your chest. “You have an evaluation with the state psychiatrist this afternoon. You go in there, you sit down, and you just be yourself. You tell them the truth.”
“I’m terrified,” you admit, the words tumbling out on a broken sob. “I’m so tired of fighting, Garrett. I just want to disappear.”
“I know, sweetheart,” Dean says softly, wrapping an arm around your shoulders and pulling you flush against his side. “I know you’re tired. But you don’t get to give up. We aren’t letting you.”
“If you need to fall apart, you fall apart right here,” Garrett adds, his gray eyes fierce and unyielding. “You let us carry the weight for a while. But when we walk into that doctor’s office today, you hold your head up. You show them exactly who you are. Do you understand?”
You look between them. Two gorgeous, massive hockey players who have completely upended their lives to build a fortress around yours.
You take a shaky breath, letting Garrett’s heat and Dean’s solid presence anchor you to the floor. “Okay. I can do it.”
***
THE HOLLYWOOD REPORTER: LEGAL BRIEFS
October 20, 2026 | By Priya Mehta
JURISDICTION DENIED: JUDGE BLOCKS SHAWN NICHOLS’S CONSERVATORSHIP BID IN CALIFORNIA
In a stunning defeat for Supernova Records CEO Shawn Nichols, a Los Angeles County Superior Court judge has officially denied his emergency petition for a temporary conservatorship over his former client and girlfriend.
The judge ruled that Nichols’s team failed to prove immediate, life-threatening peril, and more importantly, agreed with the singer’s legal team that California is no longer her state of legal residence.
Sources close to the singer’s legal team (which is being quietly spearheaded by high-powered East Coast firm Di Laurentis & Associates) confirm that she has successfully established residency in Massachusetts. Furthermore, a court-mandated, independent psychiatric evaluation conducted yesterday in Boston deemed her “entirely competent, lucid, and showing zero signs of cognitive decline or psychosis.”
The battle isn’t over, however. Nichols’s team is expected to appeal the jurisdiction ruling, moving the fight to federal court. But for now, the pop star remains free, and the music industry is left reeling from the allegations of coercive control and abuse that her team has placed on the public record.
***
The waiting room of the federal courthouse in Boston is sterile, freezing, and smells like lemon polish and anxiety.
You are sitting on a stiff wooden bench, wearing a conservative black blazer and slacks that Dean’s mother bought for you yesterday. Your hands are clasped so tightly in your lap that your fingers are entirely numb.
The door to the judge’s chambers is closed. Inside, your uncle David, Dean’s mother, and a team of three terrifyingly sharp entertainment lawyers are currently arguing with Shawn’s legal team via video link.
You weren’t required to be in the room for the procedural arguments, which is a mercy, because just being in the same building as this legal battle is making your skin crawl.
“Drink this.”
Garrett appears in your line of sight, holding out a bottle of water. He is wearing a dark suit that stretches tight across his broad shoulders, making him look less like a college student and more like a lethal, high-end bodyguard. Dean is sitting on your other side, similarly dressed in a custom-tailored navy suit, currently glaring at a paralegal who dared to look in your direction.
You take the water with a shaky hand, managing a tiny sip. “How long has it been?”
“Forty-five minutes,” Garrett says, sitting down heavily next to you. His thigh presses against yours, radiating a comforting heat. “My dad used to drag me to these things when I was a kid. Lawyers love to hear themselves talk. It takes time.”
You flinch slightly at the mention of his father. You know the bare bones of Garrett’s history — the abuse, the pristine public image, the quiet nightmare behind closed doors. You know exactly why he hates Shawn Nichols with such a visceral, violent intensity.
“I feel sick,” you whisper, leaning your head against the hard cinderblock wall behind the bench.
“Do you want to walk?” Dean asks instantly, his attention snapping back to you. “We can walk the hallway. Stretch your legs.”
“No. I just want it to be over.”
Garrett shifts his arm, wrapping it around the back of the bench and letting his hand rest heavily on your far shoulder, pulling you slightly toward him. “It will be. My money is on Dean’s mom. The woman is terrifying.”
“She made a senior partner cry when I was in the fourth grade because he tried to overcharge a client,” Dean says proudly. “Shawn’s Hollywood lawyers don’t stand a chance against my mother. They’re used to bullying people. She’s used to destroying them.”
The heavy oak door to the judge’s chambers suddenly clicks open.
Your heart slams into your ribs. You shoot up from the bench, Garrett and Dean rising instantly beside you, flanking you like gargoyles.
Dean’s mother, Lori Heyward, steps out into the hallway. She looks impeccable. Not a single hair is out of place, and her tailored skirt suit doesn’t have a single wrinkle. She closes the door behind her and looks at the three of you.
Her face is completely unreadable.
“Mom?” Dean asks, the tension in his voice betraying his calm facade. “What happened?”
Lori lets out a slow, deliberate breath. Then, a sharp, predatory smile curves her lips.
“The California petition is officially dead,” Lori says, her voice crisp and echoing in the quiet hallway. “The judge threw it out with prejudice. Shawn Nichols has absolutely zero legal standing to petition for a conservatorship in this state or any other.”
The air leaves your lungs in a massive, dizzying rush.
“Oh my god,” you gasp, your hands flying over your mouth.
“Furthermore,” Lori continues, her eyes softening as she looks at you. “The judge reviewed the independent psychiatric evaluation and the evidence of coercive control we submitted. He granted the permanent restraining order. Nichols cannot contact you, he cannot approach you, and he cannot dictate your finances.”
You break.
The dam that has been holding back years of terror, manipulation, and suffocating control finally snaps. You let out a loud, breathless sob and collapse forward.
Garrett catches you before you can even stumble.
His massive arms wrap around you, lifting you completely off the ground as he buries his face in your neck. You wrap your arms around his broad shoulders, holding on for dear life, crying so hard your entire body shakes.
“You’re free,” Garrett whispers fiercely into your ear, his own voice thick with emotion. “You’re free, Y/N. He’s gone.”
Dean wraps his arms around both of you, crushing you in a massive, three-person hug in the middle of the federal courthouse. “We got him, sweetheart,” Dean laughs, pressing a kiss to the side of your head. “We totally destroyed him.”
You cry until you can’t breathe, but for the first time in six years, they are tears of absolute joy.
***
@PopCultureTea The Shawn Nichols-Y/N court documents just got unsealed and HOLY SHIT. He didn’t just control her money, he literally weighed her food and had trackers on her phone. #FreeYN is trending for a reason. He’s a monster.
@MusicIndustryInsider Several other female artists formerly signed to Supernova Records are preparing to come forward with similar allegations of coercive control and abuse by Shawn Nichols. The dam is breaking.
@BriarHawksSupportClub Anyone else notice that Y/N has two massive Briar hockey players acting as her personal security detail? Garrett Graham and Dean Di Laurentis haven’t let her out of their sight in weeks. Alpha energy overload.
@TMZ BREAKING: Shawn Nichols steps down as CEO of Supernova Records amidst federal investigation into extortion and abuse allegations.
***
It is snowing in Hastings.
Big, thick flakes are drifting down past the living room window of the hockey house, blanketing the front lawn in pristine white. Inside, the house is aggressively warm, the radiator hissing gently in the corner.
You are sitting cross-legged on the floor in front of the coffee table, a massive slice of pepperoni pizza in one hand and a red pen in the other. Sheet music is scattered everywhere — pages upon pages of lyrics, chord progressions, and hastily scribbled notes.
“No, that bridge is too slow,” you mutter to yourself, chewing on the end of the pen. “It needs to build. It needs more …”
“More bass,” Tucker suggests from the armchair, where he is aggressively losing a game of Mario Kart to Logan.
“It’s an acoustic ballad, Tuck. It doesn’t need bass,” you laugh, crossing out a line of lyrics and rewriting it.
The front door bangs open, bringing in a rush of freezing air. Garrett and Dean stomp onto the welcome mat, shaking the snow off their heavy winter coats. They just got back from practice, their hair damp with sweat and melted snow, their cheeks flushed pink from the cold.
“I am freezing my balls off,” Dean complains, kicking his boots off. “Whose bright idea was it to go to college in the frozen tundra?”
“Yours, you idiot,” Garrett says, shrugging out of his jacket and tossing it onto the hook.
Garrett walks into the living room, his eyes immediately finding you on the floor. The hard, intense lines of his face instantly soften. He walks over, sidestepping the scattered sheet music, and drops down onto the rug right behind you.
He wraps his large arms around your waist, pulling your back flush against his broad chest, burying his cold nose in the crook of your neck.
“Jesus, Garrett, you’re freezing!” You squeal, squirming slightly, though you make no actual effort to pull away.
“Warm me up, then,” he murmurs, his deep voice vibrating against your skin. He presses a soft, lingering kiss to the sensitive spot just beneath your ear, sending a warm shiver straight down your spine. “What are you working on?”
“The new song,” you say, leaning back into his solid heat. “For my final project in Vocal Performance. I’m going to produce it myself.”
Dean walks into the room, grabbing a slice of pizza from the box on the coffee table. He drops onto the couch, casually resting his bare feet near your thigh. “Is it about how much you love your two incredibly handsome, heroic best friends?”
“It’s about how much I hate your ego,” you tease, looking up at him.
Dean winks, taking a massive bite of pizza. “Same thing.”
You look down at the sheet music. It’s been three weeks since the judge’s ruling. Three weeks since Shawn Nichols was legally barred from your life. Three weeks since the music industry completely turned its back on him, launching a massive investigation into his label.
He is gone. Really, truly gone.
And you are still here.
You trace the notes on the page, the melody humming in your mind. It’s a song about a cage. It’s a song about the cold, blinding lights of a soundstage, and the terrifying silence of a white room.
But the bridge … the bridge is about the warmth of a cracked leather couch. It’s about gray eyes and crooked smiles. It’s about the fierce, violent, beautiful protection of the people who saw you when you were completely invisible.
“Play it for me,” Garrett says softly, his arms tightening around your waist.
“It’s not done yet,” you say, sudden shyness gripping you. You haven’t sung in front of anyone since you ran off that set in Los Angeles.
“I don’t care,” Garrett says, resting his chin on your shoulder. “Play what you have.”
Dean mutes the TV, completely ignoring Logan’s indignant protests. Tucker turns around in his chair. The room goes entirely quiet, filled only with the soft hiss of the radiator and the gentle sound of the snow hitting the window glass.
You look at the acoustic guitar resting against the sofa.
You reach out and pull it into your lap. Garrett shifts slightly, giving you enough room to hold the instrument, but he doesn’t let go of you. His solid presence at your back is a physical anchor.
You place your fingers on the frets. You take a deep, clean breath of Massachusetts air.
And for the first time in your life, you sing a song that belongs entirely to you.
***
“I still think you should skip,” Dean says, leaning casually against the brick wall of the music building. He reaches out, tugging playfully at the zipper of your winter coat. “We could go back to the house. I could make you hot chocolate. Garrett could brood in the corner and look intimidating. It would be a great Tuesday.”
“I have a mid-term, Dean,” you say, laughing as you swat his hand away. You adjust the strap of your backpack on your shoulder. “And unlike you, I actually care about passing my classes.”
Garrett snorts, standing on your other side with his hands shoved deep into the pockets of his dark denim jacket. The wind off the quad is biting, rustling through his dark hair, but the cold doesn’t seem to faze him. “She’s got a point, man. Your GPA is currently resting on a razor’s edge.”
“My GPA is a work of abstract art,” Dean corrects smoothly. He pushes off the wall, his bright eyes softening as he looks down at you. The teasing lilt leaves his voice, replaced by the steady, grounding warmth that you’ve come to rely on. “Text us the second you’re out, okay? We’ll be right here.”
“I know,” you smile, the familiar flutter of affection settling comfortably in your chest. “You guys are always right here.”
Garrett reaches out, his large hand gently catching your chin. He tilts your head up and presses a warm, firm kiss to your forehead. His lips linger there for a second, a silent, fierce reassurance. “Knock ’em dead, sweetheart. We’ll see you in an hour.”
You wave at them as you pull the heavy glass doors of the music building open, stepping into the heated lobby.
Garrett and Dean wait on the concrete steps. They don’t move a muscle until they watch you safely scan your student ID and disappear down the main academic hallway. Only when you are completely out of sight do they finally turn away, falling into stride beside each other as they head back toward the main quad.
“I’ve got a seminar in twenty minutes,” Dean groans, pulling his collar up against the wind. “Ethics in Modern Law. It is aggressively boring.”
“It’s a pre-law requirement,” Garrett points out, his long legs eating up the pavement. “If you didn’t want to take it, you shouldn’t have let your parents bully you into the major.”
“They didn’t bully me. They heavily suggested it while holding my trust fund hostage,” Dean smirks. “There’s a difference. Besides, I’m good at arguing. I might as well get paid for it.”
They turn the corner, taking the shortcut behind the campus library. It’s a quiet, shaded walkway, lined with tall oak trees and thick brick archways that block out the wind and the noise of the main campus. Because of the cold, the path is completely empty.
“You think Coach is actually going to bag skate us this afternoon?” Dean asks, stepping over a patch of frozen leaves. “Because I swear, my hamstrings are still-”
Garrett stops walking.
He stops so abruptly his heavy boots scuff loudly against the pavement.
“G?” Dean asks, taking another step before pausing and turning back. “What’s wrong?”
Garrett doesn’t answer. His entire body has gone completely rigid. His broad shoulders are tense beneath his jacket, his hands balled into tight fists at his sides. He is staring straight ahead down the shaded walkway, his gray eyes dark and lethal.
Dean follows his line of sight.
Standing about fifty yards away, near the side entrance of the music annex, is a man.
He stands out instantly. He isn’t wearing a Briar hoodie or a North Face jacket. He’s wearing a tailored, charcoal-gray wool overcoat over a perfectly pressed suit. He has silver hair at his temples, combed back meticulously. He is leaning against the stone railing, casually checking a silver watch on his wrist, his posture oozing a slimy, arrogant confidence.
Dean’s blood goes ice cold in his veins.
“No fucking way,” Dean whispers, the words catching in his throat.
“It’s him,” Garrett says. His voice doesn’t sound human. It is a low, guttural snarl, vibrating with a violence so raw and absolute it makes the air around them feel heavy.
Shawn Nichols.
Here. On their campus. Fifty yards away from the building where you are currently sitting in a classroom, completely unaware that the monster from her nightmares has found her.
“He’s violating the restraining order,” Dean says, his mind instantly racing through the legal parameters. “He has to stay five hundred feet away from her. The music annex is attached to her building. He’s trying to ambush her.”
Garrett doesn’t say a word. He just moves.
He stalks forward, his strides long and aggressive, eating up the distance between them and Shawn. Dean is right on his heels, his own heart hammering a frantic rhythm against his ribs. The easygoing, charming Briar University playboy completely vanishes, replaced by a cold, calculating rage.
Shawn doesn’t notice them until they are less than ten feet away. He looks up from his watch, his perfectly manicured eyebrows drawing together in irritation at the heavy sound of their footsteps.
“Excuse me,” Shawn says, his voice dripping with condescension. “The library entrance is on the other side. This path is-”
Shawn cuts off.
He looks at Garrett. He looks at Dean. Recognition flashes in his cold eyes. He’s seen their faces. He’s seen the paparazzi photos of the two massive hockey players flanking you at the diner, flanking you at the courthouse, standing between you and the rest of the world.
Shawn doesn’t look intimidated. If anything, a slick, mocking smile spreads across his face.
“Well. If it isn’t the campus security detail,” Shawn says smoothly, slipping his hands into the pockets of his expensive coat. “I was wondering when I’d run into you boys.”
“You have exactly five seconds to turn around and walk off this campus,” Garrett says, stopping three feet away from Shawn. Garrett’s chest is heaving, his jaw clenched so tight the muscle is visibly jumping. “Before I break both of your fucking legs.”
Shawn chuckles. It’s a dry, hollow sound. “Violent. She always did like the aggressive type. Although, I have to say, I’m surprised she downgraded to a pair of meathead college athletes. The money must be tight now that she doesn’t have my credit cards.”
Dean steps up beside Garrett, his eyes locking onto Shawn. “You are violating a federal restraining order, Nichols. If you don’t leave right now, I’m calling the cops, and my mother will personally see to it that you spend the next five years in a maximum-security cell.”
“Ah, yes. The Di Laurentis boy,” Shawn sneers, looking Dean up and down with absolute disdain. “Tell your mother her little legal stunt in Boston was cute. But temporary. You kids don’t seem to understand how the real world works. Restraining orders are just pieces of paper. And she …” Shawn’s eyes flick toward the music building, his smile darkening into something twisted and possessive. “ … she belongs to me.”
Garrett sees red.
“She doesn’t belong to anybody,” Garrett growls, taking a step forward, invading Shawn’s personal space. “You’re a sick, pathetic old man who preys on teenagers because you’re too weak to handle a real woman. You’re nothing without her.”
Shawn’s mocking smile falters for a fraction of a second, a flash of genuine, ugly anger bleeding through his polished exterior. But he recovers quickly, leaning closer to Garrett.
“You think you’re saving her?” Shawn whispers, his voice turning into a venomous hiss. “You think you’re her hero? You’re a temporary distraction. I made her. I built her from the ground up. I know every sound she makes, every secret she has. I know exactly how she likes to be touched.”
The air leaves the alleyway.
“When she’s done playing college dress-up with you boys,” Shawn continues, his eyes glittering with malice, “She’ll come crawling back to me. They always do. She needs the discipline. She likes the control. And when she comes back, I’m going to make sure she never forgets who owns her-”
Garrett snaps.
With a roar of pure fury, Garrett pulls his right arm back, his massive fist curling into a wrecking ball, ready to cave Shawn’s skull in.
“Garrett, wait!”
Dean moves faster than he ever has on the ice. He lunges forward, catching Garrett’s arm mid-swing. The impact of stopping Garrett’s momentum sends a shockwave up Dean’s shoulder, but he holds on with a desperate, iron grip.
“Let me go, Dean!” Garrett roars, his eyes wild, completely consumed by the rage. He tries to rip his arm away, his focus locked entirely on Shawn’s smug face. “I’m going to kill him! Let me go!”
“No! Garrett, stop!” Dean shoves his entire body weight against Garrett’s chest, forcing the bigger man back a step. “Look at me! G, look at me!”
Garrett blinks, his chest heaving, his eyes locking onto Dean’s face.
“He wants you to hit him,” Dean says, his voice low and intense, his hands gripping the lapels of Garrett’s jacket. “Look at him. He’s smiling. He wants you to assault him so he can press charges.”
Shawn adjusts his cuffs, looking entirely unbothered. “Listen to your friend, Graham. A felony assault charge would look terrible for a college player waiting to be signed. What would the Bruins say?”
Dean doesn’t look at Shawn. He keeps his eyes locked on Garrett.
“Garrett, listen to me,” Dean says, his voice deadly calm. “You have the draft. You have an NHL contract waiting for you. You have a spotless record. If you hit him, he ruins your career. He takes everything you’ve worked for since you were a kid. You cannot get your hands dirty on a piece of shit like this.”
Garrett’s breathing is ragged. He looks at Shawn, then back at Dean. The violent rage is still there, burning just beneath his skin, but the logic penetrates the haze. Garrett knows what’s at stake. He knows Shawn is baiting him.
Slowly, agonizingly, Garrett lowers his fist. He steps back, his chest rising and falling heavily.
Shawn smirks, a triumphant, sickening look of victory washing over his face. “Smart boy. Stick to hockey. Leave the grown-up matters to the men. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have a conversation to have with my girlfriend.”
Shawn turns to walk toward the music building.
“Hey, Shawn.”
Shawn stops, turning back around with an annoyed sigh. “What now?”
Dean is shrugging out of his heavy winter coat. He tosses it onto the frozen grass. He reaches up, casually unbuttoning the cuffs of his expensive button-down shirt and rolling the sleeves up to his elbows. He takes his silver watch off and hands it to Garrett without looking.
“See, Garrett has a career to protect,” Dean says, his voice smooth, conversational, and completely terrifying. “He has rules.”
Dean rolls his neck, a sharp crack echoing in the quiet walkway.
“Me, on the other hand?” Dean continues, taking a slow, measured step toward Shawn. “I’m not going pro. I have a trust fund that could buy and sell your pathetic little record label ten times over. My parents are the most ruthless, highly connected defense attorneys on the eastern seaboard. I don’t give a single flying fuck about a clean record.”
Shawn’s smug smile finally vanishes. He takes a step back, his eyes darting to the sides, suddenly realizing exactly how alone they are in the shaded alleyway. “If you touch me, I’ll have you arrested.”
“I’ll have my lawyers tie it up in court for the next thirty years,” Dean smiles, a cold, devastating slash of white teeth. “It’ll be a fun hobby.”
Shawn opens his mouth to speak, but the words never come out.
Dean lunges.
It isn’t a hockey fight. There is no jersey grabbing, no wild swinging. Dean is precise, fast, and completely merciless.
His first punch connects squarely with Shawn’s jaw. The crack of bone is sickeningly loud. Shawn’s head snaps to the side, a spray of blood painting the brick wall beside him, and he crumbles to the pavement like a puppet with its strings cut.
“That,” Dean snarls, his voice echoing off the archways, “is for locking her in a hospital.”
Shawn groans, rolling onto his side and spitting a mouthful of blood onto the pavement. He tries to scramble backward, his expensive wool coat scraping against the concrete. “You … you’re dead. I’ll ruin you …”
Dean grabs him by the lapels of his coat, dragging him effortlessly back to his feet. Shawn is taller than you, but against a 200-pound college athlete fueled by pure hatred, he is nothing.
Dean drives his knee directly into Shawn’s stomach. All the air leaves Shawn’s lungs in a pathetic, wheezing gasp. He doubles over, clutching his abdomen.
“That,” Dean says, his chest heaving, “is for the drugs.”
Shawn falls to his knees, gasping for air, his hands trembling as he tries to shield his face. “Please … wait …”
“And this,” Dean whispers, his voice dropping into a dark, lethal register. “This is for every time you ever laid your hands on her.”
Dean brings his elbow down hard on the back of Shawn’s neck, driving him face-first into the concrete. Shawn goes completely limp, a low, pathetic whimper escaping his bloody lips.
Dean stands over him. He doesn’t stop. He reaches down, grabs Shawn by the collar of his shirt, and hauls him up just enough to deliver another crushing right hook to his cheekbone. Shawn’s head snaps back, and he collapses back onto the ground, unmoving.
He’s conscious, but barely. He is a bloody, broken mess on the freezing pavement, his arrogant veneer entirely stripped away.
Dean stands up straight. His knuckles are split and bleeding, staining his white shirt cuffs red. He’s breathing hard, the adrenaline coursing fiercely through his veins. He looks down at the man who terrorized you for six years, the man who made you fear your own shadow, and Dean feels absolutely nothing but satisfaction.
Dean slowly turns around.
Garrett is standing exactly where Dean left him. His arms are crossed over his chest, his gray eyes dark and incredibly proud.
Dean reaches up, casually running a hand through his hair to fix it. He wipes a drop of Shawn’s blood off his cheek with the back of his hand.
“Hey, Graham,” Dean asks, his voice returning to its normal, casual drawl.
“Yeah, Di Laurentis?” Garrett replies.
“You see any cameras around this corner?”
Garrett takes a slow, theatrical look around the shaded brick alleyway. He looks up at the library roof, then over at the trees. He looks back at Dean, a slow, predatory smirk spreading across his handsome face.
“Just brick and ivy, man,” Garrett says. “Total dead zone.”
“Perfect.”
Dean reaches into the pocket of his slacks and pulls out his phone. He unlocks the screen and dials 911, holding the phone to his ear.
He waits for the operator to answer. And then, in a masterclass of acting that would win an Oscar, Dean’s entire demeanor changes. His posture slumps, his voice becomes frantic, breathless, and laced with absolute panic.
“Hello? Yes, 911? I need police and an ambulance at Briar University immediately,” Dean gasps into the phone, sounding genuinely terrified. “I’m behind the campus library. I … I don’t know what happened. This guy just came out of nowhere and attacked me.”
Garrett leans against the wall, watching Dean work with absolute awe.
“Yes, I’m a student,” Dean cries into the receiver. “His name is Shawn Nichols. He’s my friend’s stalker. He has a federal restraining order against him and he showed up on campus looking for her. I told him to leave, and he just went crazy. He lunged at me. I … I had to defend myself. I think I hurt him. Please hurry, I’m so scared.”
Dean gives the operator the exact cross streets, his voice shaking perfectly, before hanging up the phone.
The fake panic instantly drops from his face. He locks his phone and slides it back into his pocket. He looks down at Shawn, who is groaning pathetically on the concrete, blood pooling around his expensive shoes.
“They’re on their way,” Dean says coldly. He steps closer to Shawn, crouching down so he is eye-level with the beaten man.
Shawn looks up at him through a swollen, rapidly bruising eye.
“Listen to me very carefully, Shawn,” Dean whispers, his voice lethal. “When the cops get here, you are going to tell them that you violated the restraining order. You are going to tell them that you attacked me, and I fought back in self-defense. If you try to say anything else, my mother will rip your life apart in court. And when she’s done, Garrett and I will find you again. And next time, there won’t be an ambulance.”
Shawn swallows hard, coughing on his own blood. He gives a weak, terrified nod.
Dean stands back up. He turns to Garrett, casually rolling his bloody sleeves back down.
“You know,” Garrett says, walking over and handing Dean his watch and winter coat. “I always thought you were just a pretty face.”
Dean flashes a bright, bloody grin, slipping his watch back onto his wrist. “I have layers, G. Like an onion.”
“Well,” Garrett claps Dean firmly on the shoulder, his expression hardening into pure brotherhood. “Remind me to never piss you off.”
“Don’t worry,” Dean says, looking toward the music building where you are safely sitting in class. “I only get violent for the people I love.”
They stand side by side in the freezing wind, waiting for the sirens to arrive.
***
The front door of the hockey house opens with a heavy thud, followed by the familiar sound of heavy boots kicking off onto the welcome mat.
You look up from the music theory textbook spread across the kitchen island. You’ve been home for an hour, the quiet of the house slowly settling your nerves after the exam.
“How was the ethics seminar?” You call out, sliding off the barstool and padding into the hallway in your socks. “Did you survive without falling asleep-”
You stop dead in your tracks.
Dean is shrugging off his heavy winter coat, tossing it carelessly onto the hook. His hair is a mess, his chest is heaving slightly, and his tailored white dress shirt is unbuttoned at the collar. But that isn’t what stops your heart.
It’s his hands.
His right hand is completely wrecked. The skin across his knuckles is split, raw, and bleeding freely. There are dark, smeared streaks of blood running down his fingers and staining the pristine white cuffs of his shirt a stark, terrifying crimson.
A sharp gasp rips from your throat. “Dean!”
Dean looks up, his eyes widening slightly as he realizes what you’re looking at. He immediately tries to tuck his hands behind his back, a sheepish, almost guilty look crossing his face. “Hey, sweetheart. You’re home early.”
“Oh my god, your hand!” You sprint down the hallway, grabbing his arm and pulling his right hand forward. Your heart is hammering a frantic, terrifying rhythm against your ribs. “What happened? Did you get into a car accident? Did you fall? Garrett, why didn’t you take him to the hospital?”
Garrett steps into the hallway, casually locking the front door behind him. He doesn’t look panicked at all. In fact, he looks incredibly calm. His gray eyes are dark, intense, and practically glowing with a fierce, protective pride.
“He doesn’t need a hospital, Y/N,” Garrett says, his deep voice a soothing rumble in the frantic hallway.
“Look at him!” You cry, your fingers hovering over Dean’s bleeding knuckles, terrified to cause him more pain. “He’s bleeding everywhere! We need to clean this out, you need stitches-”
“Sweetheart. Hey. Look at me,” Dean says softly.
He uses his clean left hand to gently cup your cheek, forcing your panicked gaze away from the blood and up to his eyes. His thumb brushes across your cheekbone. His bright eyes are warm, grounding, and completely entirely void of pain.
“I’m perfectly fine,” Dean promises, his voice dropping into a low, intimate register. “It barely even hurts.”
“How can you say that?” You whisper, your voice shaking. “Your hand is destroyed.”
“That’s because he hit a brick wall,” Garrett says casually, leaning his massive frame against the hallway wall. “Or, more accurately, a brick wall dressed in a tailored charcoal overcoat.”
You freeze.
The air leaves your lungs in a rush. The blood roaring in your ears suddenly goes deadly quiet.
“What?” You breathe out.
Dean sighs, shooting Garrett a mild glare before turning his full attention back to you. “He was here, Y/N. On campus. He was waiting outside the music annex.”
The name isn’t spoken, but it hangs in the air, a dark, suffocating cloud. Shawn.
Your knees instantly turn to water. You stumble back a step, a primal, deeply ingrained terror seizing your throat. “He was here? How close did he get? Did he see me? I didn’t see him-”
“Hey, hey, stop,” Garrett is there in an instant, his large hands gripping your shoulders, anchoring you to the floor. “He didn’t see you. You were safely inside taking your exam. He didn’t get anywhere near you.”
“Then how …” You look from Garrett to Dean’s bloody knuckles. The realization hits you like a freight train. “You fought him?”
“He didn’t fight him,” Garrett corrects, a slow, dark smirk spreading across his handsome face. “Dean beat him into the fucking pavement.”
You stare at Dean in absolute shock.
“He was waiting for you,” Dean says, his voice losing its playful edge, turning hard and lethal. “He was violating the restraining order, and he was planning on ambushing you when you walked out. Garrett was going to kill him, but … Garrett is going pro. He has an NHL career to protect. So, I stepped in.”
“You … you beat him up?” You ask, your voice barely a whisper.
“Very thoroughly,” Dean nods, a flash of pure, unapologetic satisfaction in his eyes. “I broke his nose. I shattered his jaw. I’m pretty sure I fractured a couple of his ribs. He won’t be doing much besides drinking out of a straw for the considerable future.”
“But … the police!” The panic surges back, hotter and more desperate this time. “Dean, he’s going to press charges! He’s going to ruin your life! He’s going to send you to jail!”
“He’s not sending anyone anywhere,” Dean chuckles, stepping closer to you. “I called the cops myself. I told them this deranged stalker showed up on campus, violated a federal restraining order, and attacked me unprovoked. I acted entirely in self-defense.”
Garrett laughs, a low, booming sound. “It was a masterclass, Y/N. You should have seen it. The cops showed up, Shawn is choking on his own blood, and Dean is playing the traumatized victim. His parents are already handling the paperwork. Shawn is the one who left in handcuffs, straight to the hospital ward under police guard.”
You stand perfectly still in the hallway.
You look at Dean. You look at the blood on his hands — Shawn’s blood. The blood of the man who controlled your every waking breath, the man who locked you in a sterile white room, the man who convinced you that you were entirely alone in the world.
Dean Di Laurentis, the wealthy, charming, carefree playboy of Briar University, shattered his own hands to protect you. He risked assault charges, he risked his reputation, he risked everything, simply because he refuses to let anyone hurt you.
And Garrett. Garrett stood back to protect his future, but he was fully prepared to throw it all away for you.
The overwhelming, crushing weight of their devotion crashes over you like a tidal wave.
Tears prick your eyes, hot and fast. A choked, breathless sob escapes your lips.
“Hey, no, don’t cry,” Dean says instantly, his face falling into genuine distress. He reaches for you, careful not to touch you with his bloody hand. “Don’t cry, sweetheart. It’s over. He’s never coming near you again, I swear on my life.”
You don’t say a word. You step forward, grab the lapels of Dean’s unbuttoned shirt, pull him down to your height, and crash your lips against his.
Dean freezes for a fraction of a second, completely caught off guard. And then, with a low groan that vibrates deep in his chest, he kisses you back. His clean left hand sweeps around your waist, pulling your body flush against his hard chest. The kiss is desperate, bruising, and tasted like salt and adrenaline. It is a profound, messy explosion of everything you have been holding back for months.
You kiss him like he is the only oxygen left in the room. You pour every ounce of your gratitude, your terror, and your overwhelming affection into his mouth. Dean’s lips part, his tongue sweeping inside, entirely commanding, entirely devoted.
When you finally pull back, you are both gasping for air.
Dean rests his forehead against yours, his eyes dark and blown wide. “Christ, Y/N.”
You step out of his arms, your chest heaving, and turn to Garrett.
Garrett is staring at you, his jaw clenched, his gray eyes burning with a heat so intense it practically singes your skin. He doesn’t move. He waits, completely perfectly still, letting you dictate the terms.
You walk right up to him. You slide your hands up his broad chest, feeling the frantic, heavy pounding of his heart beneath his shirt. You wrap your arms around his thick neck, and you pull him down.
Garrett doesn’t hesitate. His massive arms wrap around you, lifting you clean off the floor as his mouth crashes down on yours.
If Dean’s kiss was desperate, Garrett’s is a claim. It is fierce, territorial, and completely consuming. He kisses you with the absolute, unyielding intensity of a man who would gladly burn the world to the ground to keep you warm. You tangle your fingers in his dark hair, whimpering softly into his mouth as his tongue meets yours.
He slowly lowers you back down to the floor, breaking the kiss but keeping his mouth hovering mere millimeters from yours. His breath is hot against your lips.
“Are you sure?” Garrett whispers, his voice thick, heavy with restraint. “You don’t have to do this just because you’re grateful.”
“It’s not gratitude,” you breathe, looking up into his intense gray eyes. You turn your head, catching Dean’s gaze over Garrett’s shoulder. “I’m so tired of being afraid. I’m so tired of feeling like my body doesn’t belong to me. I want … I want you. Both of you.”
Dean exhales a shaky breath, stepping up directly behind you. His chest presses against your back. “You have us. Every single piece of us.”
“Make me forget him,” you whisper, your voice cracking slightly. “Please.”
Garrett’s eyes darken. “Done.”
Garrett leans down, scooping you up into his arms effortlessly, cradling you against his chest like you weigh absolutely nothing. Dean leads the way up the stairs, taking them two at a time. They don’t go to Garrett’s room at the end of the hall. They take the first door on the right — Dean’s room.
Dean kicks the door shut behind them, the heavy click of the lock echoing in the quiet room.
Garrett sets you down gently on the edge of Dean’s massive, king-sized bed. The room smells like expensive cologne and clean laundry.
“Let me wash my hands,” Dean says, his voice raspy. He walks into the attached en-suite bathroom, turning on the faucet.
You sit on the edge of the bed, suddenly feeling a spike of nerves. For six years, sex was a transaction. It was something Shawn demanded, something you endured by going entirely numb and detaching from your own skin. You don’t know how to do this. You don’t know how to participate.
Garrett kneels on the floor between your knees. He sees the sudden panic flash in your eyes, the slight tremble in your hands.
“Hey,” Garrett murmurs, his massive hands coming to rest gently on your thighs. He doesn’t grip you. He just rests them there, a grounding, solid weight. “Look at me.”
You meet his eyes.
“We are not him,” Garrett says, his voice quiet, steady, and an absolute vow. “Nobody is taking anything from you today. Your body belongs to you. You are completely in control. If you want us to stop, you tell us, and we stop. Instantly. If you want something, you tell us. Do you understand?”
“I don’t know how to do this,” you admit, a tear slipping down your cheek. “I don’t know how to be good at this.”
“You don’t have to be good at anything,” Dean says, walking out of the bathroom. He has stripped off his ruined shirt, his sculpted chest completely bare. His knuckles are washed clean, covered in sterile bandages. He drops onto the bed behind you, pulling you back so your back rests against his chest. “You just have to let us worship you.”
Dean presses a soft, lingering kiss to the side of your neck, right below your ear. At the exact same moment, Garrett leans forward, pressing his lips gently to the inside of your wrist.
The dual sensation is a shock to your system. It isn’t demanding. It is absolute, pure reverence.
Garrett slowly unbuttons your shirt, his large, calloused fingers moving with agonizing, beautiful care. He pushes the fabric off your shoulders, letting it fall to the floor. Dean’s hands slide around your waist, pulling you securely against his warmth.
They strip you slowly. Every time a piece of clothing is removed, a kiss replaces it.
Garrett kisses your collarbone. Dean kisses your shoulder. Garrett’s hot mouth trails down your stomach, making you gasp, while Dean’s hands trace the curve of your hips. You are completely surrounded, entirely enveloped in their heat, their strength, and their devastating tenderness.
For the first time in your life, you are not a doll to be posed. You are a goddess, and this bed is an altar.
“You are so fucking beautiful,” Garrett groans, looking up at you as he pulls your jeans down your legs. His eyes trace every inch of your exposed skin with naked, starving adoration.
Dean’s hands slide up your ribs, his thumbs brushing just beneath your breasts. “Perfect. Every inch of you is perfect.”
They lay you back against the pillows. Dean moves to lie beside you, propping himself up on one elbow, his bright eyes locked onto your face. Garrett remains positioned between your legs, his massive frame kneeling at the edge of the bed.
The heat in the room is suffocating.
Garrett leans down, his mouth replacing his hands. His tongue traces the sensitive skin of your inner thigh, moving upward with agonizingly slow precision.
A sharp, shocked gasp escapes your lips. Your hands fly up, completely instinctively, to grip the bedsheets.
“Relax, sweetheart,” Dean whispers, his voice thick with lust. He captures your hands, gently intertwining his fingers with yours, pinning them loosely above your head. “Let him.”
Garrett’s mouth finds your center.
The pleasure hits you like a lightning strike. It is so intense, so entirely overwhelming, that your back physically arches off the mattress.
“Garrett-” you cry out, your eyes squeezing shut as the sensation completely shorts out your brain.
“I’ve got you,” Garrett murmurs against your wet skin, his breath hot and devastating. His tongue works with absolute, devastating precision, learning exactly what makes you whimper, exactly what makes you shake.
Dean leans over, his mouth capturing yours. He kisses you deeply, swallowing your moans, his tongue mimicking the slow, rhythmic glide of Garrett’s mouth lower down.
You are a live wire. Every nerve ending in your body is screaming, singing, completely overwhelmed by the sheer, unadulterated pleasure they are pouring into you. You don’t have to think. You don’t have to perform. All you have to do is feel.
“Dean,” you whimper into his mouth, your hips lifting instinctively into Garrett’s relentless, driving mouth. “Please … I can’t …”
“Yes, you can,” Dean soothes, his lips trailing down your jaw, nipping lightly at your collarbone. He releases one of your hands, his fingers trailing down your torso, slipping between your legs to join Garrett.
Two of Dean’s fingers slide smoothly inside of you.
You scream into the empty room.
The combination of Dean’s fingers stretching you deep and Garrett’s mouth perfectly working your clit is entirely too much. The pleasure builds instantly, a massive, crushing wave that completely sweeps you away.
“That’s it, Y/N,” Garrett growls encouragingly, his hands gripping your hips, holding you firmly in place as you unravel. “Give it to us.”
You shatter.
Your entire body goes rigid, climaxing so hard your vision goes entirely white. You cry out, your nails digging into Dean’s broad shoulders as the waves of pleasure rock through your system, completely washing away years of trauma, leaving behind only the blazing, brilliant heat of the present.
You are gasping for air, trembling violently, a puddle of absolute, melted exhaustion on the sheets.
Garrett crawls up the bed, his massive body blanketing yours. He kisses you, tasting your release on his own lips. “You are incredible,” he whispers against your mouth.
“I want you,” you breathe, your hands tangling in his hair, tugging him closer. You look over his shoulder at Dean, whose eyes are completely black with lust. “Both of you. Now.”
Garrett and Dean shed the rest of their clothes in a matter of seconds.
The sheer size of them is intimidating, but looking at them now, you feel no fear. You only feel a desperate, burning need.
Garrett positions himself between your thighs, resting his weight on his forearms to avoid crushing you. He looks down at you, checking your eyes one last time. You nod, a silent, desperate plea.
With a low groan, Garrett pushes slowly inside of you.
He is massive, thick and solid, filling you completely. The stretch is intense, but he stops immediately, letting your body adjust to the overwhelming size of him.
“Okay?” Garrett asks, his voice strained, a bead of sweat tracing down his temple.
“Don’t stop,” you whisper, wrapping your legs around his waist, pulling him deeper. “Please, Garrett.”
Garrett groans, his hips snapping forward, burying himself to the hilt.
The rhythm starts, a slow, heavy, relentless pounding that steals the breath from your lungs. Garrett is entirely focused, his gray eyes locked onto yours, reading every twitch of your face, ensuring that every thrust brings you nothing but pleasure.
Dean shifts behind you. He kneels on the bed, pulling your torso up so your back rests securely against his chest. He wraps his arms around you, his hands covering your breasts, his thumbs rolling over your sensitive peaks.
“We’ve got you,” Dean whispers in your ear, his teeth grazing your earlobe.
Garrett picks up the pace, his thrusts driving deeper, harder. The friction is incredible. Dean’s hands are everywhere, his mouth trailing fire down your neck, whispering filthy, gorgeous praises into your ear while Garrett completely commands your body.
You are entirely, thoroughly claimed. You are the center of their universe, caught between two massive forces of nature who exist entirely for your pleasure.
“Y/N,” Garrett growls, his control finally beginning to fracture. His thrusts become erratic, frantic. He grabs your hips, his thumbs digging into the soft flesh. “I’m close.”
“Dean,” you gasp, reaching back blindly with one hand, your fingers curling around the thick, hot length of his erection.
Dean hisses a sharp breath as your hand wraps around him. You stroke him, matching the frantic rhythm of Garrett’s hips.
“Fuck, sweetheart,” Dean groans, his hips stuttering forward into your hand.
The climax hits you a second time, entirely unannounced. It rips through you with the force of a hurricane, your inner muscles clamping down fiercely around Garrett.
With a roaring shout, Garrett thrusts deep one final time, completely unraveling inside of you.
Above you, Dean shudders violently, his own release spilling hotly over your hand as he buries his face in your hair, completely spent.
The three of you collapse together in a tangled, breathless mess of limbs, sweat, and completely ruined sheets.
The room is silent except for the heavy, ragged sounds of three people trying to catch their breath.
Garrett rolls onto his side, but he doesn’t pull out, keeping you securely tethered to him. He pulls you against his chest, his large arm wrapping entirely around you. Dean is on your other side, his arm draped heavily over your waist, his face pressed into the pillow next to yours.
You are exhausted. You are a puddle of goo. You have never felt more alive.
You slowly open your eyes, blinking against the dim light of the bedroom. Dean’s right hand is resting near your face, the white bandages stark against his skin.
You gently reach out, pulling his injured hand toward your mouth.
Dean cracks an eye open, watching you through half-lidded, exhausted eyes.
You press a soft, lingering kiss to the bandaged knuckles. You press another kiss to his palm, and another to his wrist.
Dean smiles, a soft, incredibly tender smile that completely transforms his sharp features. He shifts closer, pressing his forehead against yours.
“I love you, you know,” Dean whispers into the quiet room.
Garrett tightens his grip around your waist, pulling you flush against his chest from behind. He presses a kiss to the back of your shoulder. “We both do. Always have.”
You close your eyes, surrounded by their heat, completely safe, and completely loved.
“I love you too,” you whisper.
And for the first time in your life, you know exactly what that word is supposed to mean.
***
The Briar University Performing Arts Center smells like floor wax, nervous sweat, and heavily sprayed hairspray.
You are pacing the narrow stretch of the backstage green room, your black leather boots clicking a frantic, irregular rhythm against the linoleum. It is the end-of-year showcase for the Vocal Performance majors. Beyond the heavy velvet curtains, an auditorium packed with five hundred people is buzzing with anticipation.
And you are currently hyperventilating.
“I can’t,” you gasp, your hands flying up to grip the lapels of your oversized denim jacket. “I can’t do it. I’m going to throw up. I need to leave.”
“You are not going to throw up, and you are not leaving,” a calm, impossibly steady voice says.
Garrett m steps into your path, effectively blocking your pacing. He is wearing a dark, charcoal-gray button-down shirt that stretches tight across his broad chest, the sleeves rolled up to his forearms. He reaches out, his massive hands catching your wrists and gently prying your fingers away from your jacket.
“My throat is closing up,” you whisper, panic lacing every syllable. You look up into his gray eyes, completely terrified. “Garrett, the lights. What if the lights turn on and I just … what if I’m back there? What if I freeze?”
“If you freeze,” Dean says, stepping up right behind Garrett, “then Garrett and I walk right up on that stage, scoop you up, and carry you out the back door. We go get milkshakes, and we try again next year.”
You look past Garrett’s shoulder. Dean is wearing a tailored black suit with no tie, the top two buttons of his crisp white shirt undone. He looks like a devastatingly handsome menace, entirely out of place among the jittery theater and music students warming up around you.
“You guys aren’t even supposed to be back here,” you say, a hysterical, breathless laugh escaping your lips. “The stage manager said only performers.”
“The stage manager is a sophomore named Kyle who weighs a hundred and twenty pounds soaking wet,” Dean smirks, slipping his hands into his pockets. “I looked at him, Garrett cracked his knuckles, and suddenly Kyle decided we were essential personnel.”
“We are essential personnel,” Garrett murmurs, his hands sliding up your arms to cup your shoulders. His heat seeps through the denim of your jacket, anchoring you to the floor. “Listen to me, Y/N. You are not on a soundstage in Los Angeles. You are not surrounded by a crew of people on Shawn Nichols’s payroll.”
You swallow hard, closing your eyes and focusing entirely on the solid, unyielding pressure of Garrett’s hands.
“You are in Hastings, Massachusetts,” Garrett continues, his voice a low, grounding rumble. “You wrote the arrangement. You picked the song. Nobody is telling you what to wear, and nobody is telling you how to move. This is your voice. This is your stage.”
“And if anyone out there looks at you the wrong way,” Dean adds, his voice dropping its playful edge, turning fierce and protective, “I will personally throw them through the nearest stained-glass window.”
You open your eyes, looking between the two of them.
It has been six months since Dean left Shawn broken and bleeding on the campus pavement. Six months since the restraining order became permanent, and Shawn’s entire empire began crumbling under federal investigations.
Six months of waking up in a warm bed, flanked by two men who worship the absolute ground you walk on. They have piece by piece, day by day, helped you put yourself back together. They didn’t fix you — they gave you the safe space you needed to fix yourself.
“Okay,” you breathe out, the vise around your chest finally loosening. “Okay. I can do this.”
“Of course you can,” Dean smiles, stepping forward to press a soft, lingering kiss to your temple. “You’re the strongest person I know.”
“Y/N?”
A frazzled girl with a clipboard pokes her head into the green room. “You’re up next. Three minutes.”
Your heart does a complicated flip, but the paralyzing terror is gone, replaced by a sharp, electric shot of adrenaline.
“We’re going to head to our seats,” Garrett says, his thumb brushing across your cheekbone. “Logan and Tuck are saving them. Front row, center.”
“Don’t look at the crowd,” Dean orders gently, capturing your hand and pressing a kiss to your knuckles. “Just look at us.”
“I will,” you promise.
They both give you one last, lingering look before turning and pushing their way through the backstage doors.
You take a deep breath. You shed the oversized denim jacket, leaving you in a simple, flowing black slip dress. Your hair is loose and natural, cascading down your back. There are no rhinestones. There are no leather straps. There is no heavy, doll-like stage makeup. It is just you.
“Next up, performing an acoustic arrangement on the guitar … Y/N.”
The announcer’s voice echoes over the PA system. The crowd claps politely.
You pick up the acoustic guitar resting on the stand, the smooth wood familiar and comforting under your fingers. You push through the heavy velvet curtains and step out onto the stage.
The lights hit you instantly.
For a fraction of a second, the brightness is blinding. A ghost of the old panic flares in your chest, a phantom echo of a music video set and a screaming manager. But then your vision adjusts, and you look down into the audience.
Front row. Center.
Garrett Graham and Dean Di Laurentis are sitting side-by-side, their long legs practically touching the edge of the stage. Logan and Tucker are sitting next to them, beaming proudly.
Garrett’s gray eyes are locked onto you, burning with a fierce, unwavering pride. Dean shoots you a slow, breathtaking smile, tapping his chest right over his heart.
The ghost of Shawn Nichols instantly evaporates.
You pull the microphone stand a few inches closer, adjust the strap of your guitar, and look directly at Dean and Garrett.
“Hi,” you say into the microphone. Your voice is soft, a little raspy, but it doesn’t shake. “This song is a cover. But the words … the words mean a lot to me. I want to dedicate this to the two people who reminded me what it feels like to be seen. Really seen.”
A hush falls over the auditorium. You can see Garrett’s jaw tighten with emotion, his posture going completely rigid. Dean’s smile softens into something incredibly tender, his eyes shining under the ambient light.
You place your fingers on the frets. You take a breath, close your eyes for just a second, and begin to play.
The acoustic chords ring out, stripped down, haunting, and beautiful. You lean into the microphone, and for the first time in over a year, you sing for an audience.
“And I’d give up forever to touch you …”
Your voice is completely different from the heavily produced, auto-tuned pop tracks Shawn forced you to record. It is raw. It is deeply soulful, carrying the weight of everything you have survived.
“‘Cause I know that you feel me somehow …”
You open your eyes, locking your gaze entirely on Garrett. He is staring at you like you are the only thing in the room. Like you are the only thing in the entire world.
“You’re the closest to heaven that I’ll ever be. And I don’t want to go home right now …”
You shift your gaze to Dean. He is leaning forward, his elbows resting on his knees, his hands clasped together. He looks entirely captivated, entirely yours.
As you hit the chorus, you strum the guitar a little harder, letting the emotion swell, letting the power of your own voice fill the massive auditorium.
“And I don’t want the world to see me, ’cause I don’t think that they’d understand …”
You sing the words not to the crowd of five hundred people, but as a secret shared between the three of you. A confession of the months spent hiding, the months spent terrified of the tabloids, the cameras, and the judgments.
“When everything’s made to be broken, I just want you to know who I am.”
You pour every ounce of your trauma, your healing, and your profound, earth-shattering love for them into that single line. Because they do. They know the girl who cried on the floor of the hockey house, they know the girl who fought a billionaire in federal court, and they know the girl who is finally taking her life back.
The auditorium is dead silent, entirely spellbound by the raw, devastating honesty in your voice.
You finish the song, the final, haunting chord echoing softly through the speakers before fading into absolute silence.
For a heartbeat, nobody moves.
And then, Garrett is on his feet.
He stands up, his massive frame towering over the front row, clapping so hard it echoes like thunder. Dean is up a second later, completely ignoring protocol as he puts two fingers in his mouth and lets out a deafening, piercing whistle.
The rest of the auditorium erupts. Five hundred people stand up, the applause crashing over you in a massive, deafening wave.
You stand in the center of the stage, the guitar resting against your hip. The blinding lights don’t feel like a cage anymore. They feel like a sunrise. You look down at Garrett and Dean, a massive, tearful smile breaking across your face.
You did it. You took it back.
You offer a small bow, wave to the cheering crowd, and turn to walk off the stage.
The second the velvet curtains fall shut behind you, the adrenaline crashes out of your system, leaving your legs feeling like absolute jelly. You lean the guitar against a flight case, taking a deep, shaky breath, completely overwhelmed by the sheer magnitude of what just happened.
The heavy stage door bursts open.
“Y/N!”
You turn around just in time to be completely engulfed.
Garrett hits you first, wrapping his massive arms around your waist and lifting you clean off the floor. He spins you around, burying his face in the crook of your neck. “You were perfect,” he growls, his voice thick and entirely wrecked with emotion. “God, sweetheart, you were absolutely perfect.”
“Garrett, put her down, it’s my turn,” Dean demands, his voice cracking with a frantic, desperate joy.
Garrett sets you down, but he doesn’t let go of your waist.
Dean steps right into your space. He is holding the most massive, stunning bouquet of flowers you have ever seen in your entire life. It isn’t a standard dozen red roses. It is an explosion of deep blue hydrangeas, pure white peonies, and trailing green ivy — a completely custom, wildly expensive arrangement.
“For you,” Dean breathes, his eyes blazing as he practically shoves the massive bouquet into your arms.
“Dean, these are beautiful,” you gasp, struggling to hold the sheer weight of the flowers.
“You’re beautiful,” Dean says fiercely.
He doesn’t give you a second to respond. Dean grabs the lapels of your slip dress, pulls you forward, and crashes his mouth against yours.
He kisses you within an inch of your life.
It isn’t a sweet, congratulatory peck. It is a sweeping, desperate, completely devastating kiss. Dean’s mouth is hot and demanding, his tongue sweeping past your lips, tasting the adrenaline and the joy still humming under your skin. He kisses you like he wants to devour you, like he wants to press himself so entirely into your bones that you never doubt how much he loves you ever again.
You melt against him, the bouquet crushed between your chests, your free hand tangling in his perfectly styled hair. You kiss him back with everything you have, a small, breathy moan escaping your throat.
“Hey,” Garrett growls, his large hand wrapping around the back of your neck. “Share.”
Dean reluctantly pulls back, his chest heaving, a dark, incredibly satisfied smirk on his swollen lips. “She’s all yours, G.”
Garrett wastes no time. He slides his hand from the back of your neck into your hair, tilting your head exactly how he wants it, and brings his mouth down on yours.
Garrett’s kiss is a force of nature. It is deep, territorial, and completely commanding. He kisses you with a heavy, unyielding pressure that makes your knees completely give out. If Dean wasn’t holding you up from the other side, you would have collapsed onto the linoleum floor. Garrett’s tongue tangles with yours, slow and purposeful, a filthy promise of what is going to happen the second he gets you back to the hockey house.
“Excuse me? Guys?”
The three of you freeze.
You pull back from Garrett, your lips bruised and swollen, your face flushed dark red.
Kyle, the skinny sophomore stage manager, is standing a few feet away, holding a clipboard and looking completely mortified. He is staring at the ceiling, desperately avoiding eye contact.
“Um, congratulations on a great performance, Y/N,” Kyle squeaks out. “But we really need to clear the backstage wing for the chamber choir. You guys are kind of … in the way.”
Garrett shoots a terrifying, lethal glare over his shoulder. “Give us a minute, Kyle.”
“Sure thing! Take your time!” Kyle practically squeaks, turning around and sprinting back toward the other side of the stage.
You burst out laughing, burying your hot, flushed face in the cool petals of the hydrangeas.
“You guys are going to get me expelled,” you giggle, leaning back against Garrett’s solid chest.
“Worth it,” Dean winks, stepping close and casually wiping a smudge of your lipstick off the corner of his own mouth with his thumb. “Come on, superstar. Logan and Tucker went ahead to start the car. We’re taking you home.”
“Are we having a party?” You ask, looking between them as Garrett places a heavy, protective hand on the small of your back to guide you toward the exit.
Garrett looks at Dean over your head. A slow, incredibly dark, incredibly explicit look passes between the two men.
“No,” Garrett says, his voice dropping into a low, rumbling register that instantly makes your pulse spike. “No party. Just the three of us.”
“We are going to celebrate you properly,” Dean adds, his bright eyes tracking the line of your slip dress with absolute, naked hunger. “Behind closed doors. For a very, very long time.”
A shiver of pure anticipation shoots down your spine.
You step out into the cool Massachusetts night air, the heavy bouquet in your arms, flanked by the two men who saved your life. You look up at the dark sky, the stars entirely hidden by the city lights, and for the first time in as long as you can remember, you aren’t afraid of the dark.
You aren’t afraid of anything at all.
“Take me home, then,” you smile.
Garrett pulls you tight against his side, Dean wraps his hand firmly around yours, and together, you walk away from the stage.
***
THE BOSTON GLOBE | SPORTS SECTION
October 12, 2028 | By Andrew Rhodes
ROOKIE PHENOM GARRETT GRAHAM BRINGS MORE THAN JUST GOALS TO THE GARDEN
The Boston Bruins have a new golden boy, and he’s not just making headlines on the ice.
Garrett Graham, the undrafted free agent out of Briar University, has been tearing up the NHL in his rookie season, boasting a staggering point streak that has Boston fans roaring. But while Graham’s lethal slapshot and commanding presence as a center are the talk of the locker room, the cameras at TD Garden can’t seem to stay away from the VIP box.
For the past two months, the city’s favorite pop star has been a permanent fixture at home games.
Sporting an oversized, vintage Bruins jersey with GRAHAM and the number 44 stitched across the back, the singer has been spotted aggressively cheering on her man from the glass. It’s a remarkable public resurgence for the 23-year-old artist, who famously stepped away from the spotlight two years ago following a highly publicized, brutal legal battle with her former label head.
But Graham isn’t the only man she’s sharing her time with. The internet has been set completely ablaze by the triad’s unapologetic dynamic. Often flanked in the VIP box by Dean Di Laurentis — Graham’s former Briar teammate and currently one of Harvard Law School’s most ruthless top-tier students — the trio has become Boston’s most fascinating, fiercely protective, and deeply private phenomenon.
Whether Graham is tapping the glass with his stick right in front of her seat after a goal, or Di Laurentis is caught on the Jumbotron kissing her cheek, one thing is absolutely clear: the pop princess has found her permanent security detail, and Boston is entirely here for it.
***
TIKTOK TRANSCRIPT | @PopCultureTea
Uploaded: February 15, 2029
(Video shows a shaky, zoomed-in smartphone recording taken on a snowy college campus. The text overlay reads: “Harvard Law just got 100% hotter ☕️💅”)
VOICEOVER (Female, excited): Okay, so I am literally shaking right now. I’m at Langdell Hall at Harvard Law, right? I’m just trying to survive my torts reading, and guess who walks in?
(The video zooms in on a girl wearing a long camel coat, a thick scarf, and dark sunglasses, carrying a tray of three iced coffees. She walks confidently through the heavy wooden doors of the law library.)
VOICEOVER: Yes! It is exactly who you think it is. She is literally hand-delivering iced coffees to Dean Di Laurentis during finals week.
(The camera pans slightly, showing Dean sitting at a massive oak table covered in open textbooks. He is wearing a gray Harvard sweater, glasses perched on his nose, looking deeply stressed. The singer walks up to him, sets the coffees down, and gently pushes his laptop screen down. Dean looks up, his entire face immediately breaking into a massive, gorgeous smile. He pulls her down onto his lap right in the middle of the quiet library.)
VOICEOVER: Look at them! He just pulled her right onto his lap! And for those of you in the comments always asking “who is she actually dating, the hockey player or the law student?” — the answer is both, babes. They don’t hide it. I saw Garrett Graham pick them both up in a Range Rover ten minutes later. We love a thriving, polyamorous, educated, athletic, multi-million dollar throuple.
(The video ends with Dean pressing a long kiss to the singer’s lips before taking a sip of the coffee.)
***
ROLLING STONE | EXCLUSIVE COVER STORY
May Issue, 2029 | By Alexa Simmons
THE LIBERATION: HOW POP’S BRIGHTEST STAR BROKE HER CAGE AND FOUND HER SANCTUARY
She meets me in a quiet, sunlit coffee shop in Cambridge, Massachusetts. There is no publicist hovering over her shoulder. There is no bodyguard standing at the door. She is wearing a faded vintage band t-shirt, her hair pulled up into a messy claw clip, and she orders her own oat milk latte.
It is a stark, jarring contrast to the girl the world knew three years ago — the heavily styled, tightly controlled platinum-selling artist who was never allowed to speak for herself.
Today, she is completely, undeniably free.
Her highly anticipated new album, Sanctuary, drops at midnight tonight. It is her first release since the harrowing federal court case that sent her former manager, Shawn Nichols, to federal prison for extortion, fraud, and coercive control.
“This album is the first time I’ve ever actually introduced myself,” she tells me, wrapping her hands around her warm mug. “Everything before this was a character. It was a doll that was dressed up, handed a script, and pushed onto a stage. Sanctuary is just me.”
The album, which she wrote and produced entirely on her own in a small studio she built in her Boston penthouse, is a raw, acoustic-driven departure from her bubblegum-pop past. It is devastatingly honest. It deals with trauma, survival, and the profound, life-altering power of unconditional love.
When I ask about her old discography — specifically the six multi-platinum albums whose master recordings are currently tied up in the bankruptcy liquidation of Supernova Records — she doesn’t flinch.
“The fans have been campaigning online for you to buy back your masters, or re-record them,” I point out. “Is that the plan?”
She shakes her head, offering a small, peaceful smile.
“No,” she says simply. “I’m not going to buy them, and I’m not going to re-record them.”
“Why not?”
She looks out the window for a moment, watching the busy Cambridge street. “Because those songs belong to a ghost. They were recorded under duress, by a teenager who was terrified of her own shadow. People keep asking me if I want to reclaim my masters so I can own my past. But the truth is … they were never truly mine anyway. Shawn Nichols built a cage, and he painted those songs on the walls to make it look pretty. I don’t want to buy the cage. I broke out of it. I’m leaving it exactly where it belongs: in the dust.”
It is a staggering statement of autonomy.
Before we finish the interview, her phone buzzes on the table. The screen lights up with a picture of two men — Bruins star center Garrett Graham and soon-to-be lawyer Dean Di Laurentis, both wearing matching smirks.
She glances at the phone, and a soft, incredibly tender blush touches her cheeks.
“I have to ask,” I say, gesturing to the phone. “The world is entirely obsessed with the three of you. They are notoriously protective of you. How did that happen?”
“They saved my life,” she says, her voice dropping into a register of pure, unwavering devotion. “When the entire world thought I was crazy, when the media was tearing me apart … they just stood in front of me and refused to move. I wrote the title track of the album about them. They are my sanctuary. It’s really that simple.”
***
THE NEW YORK TIMES | ARTS & CULTURE
June 18, 2029
A TRIUMPHANT RETURN: BEACON THEATRE WITNESSES A REBIRTH
There are no pyrotechnics. There are no backup dancers in leather harnesses. There are no blinding lasers or heavy synthesized bass drops.
When she steps onto the legendary stage of Beacon Theatre for her first public concert in over three years, there is only a single spotlight, a vintage wooden stool, and an acoustic guitar.
The silence in the iconic, 2,800-seat venue was deafening as she walked to the microphone. Wearing a flowing, ethereal white gown, she looked less like the manufactured pop princess of the 2020s and more like a timeless, generational storyteller.
The two-hour, limited-engagement concert was a masterclass in vocal control and emotional vulnerability. Performing the entirety of her critically acclaimed new album, Sanctuary, she left the audience completely spellbound, and in many cases, openly weeping.
The emotional climax of the evening occurred during the encore. Before playing the final song, she stepped away from the microphone, looking up into the private VIP balcony on stage right. The spotlight didn’t follow her gaze, but everyone in the room knew who was sitting there.
“I spent a long time believing that my voice was a commodity,” she told the hushed crowd, her voice echoing perfectly in the legendary acoustics of the hall. “I believed that I was only worth what I could sell. But two people taught me that my voice is a weapon. And a shield. And a gift. This is for them.”
She played the final chord as a standing ovation shook the walls of Beacon Theatre. She has returned to the world, not as a product, but as a powerhouse.
***
The roar of the crowd is still ringing in your ears as the heavy stage door clicks shut, sealing you inside the hushed, carpeted hallway of Beacon Theatre’s backstage suites.
You lean back against the cool wood of the door, closing your eyes, your chest heaving against the silk of your white gown.
You did it. Two hours. Just you and a guitar, in the most iconic venue in the world, and you didn’t panic once.
“There she is.”
You open your eyes.
Garrett and Dean are leaning against the wall at the end of the corridor, waiting for you. They are both wearing impeccably tailored black tuxedos, the bow ties already undone and hanging loosely around their necks.
Garrett pushes off the wall first. He stalks down the hallway, his massive strides eating up the distance between you. He doesn’t say a word. He simply reaches out, his large hands gripping your waist, and lifts you entirely off your feet, crushing his mouth against yours.
The kiss is devastatingly thorough. It tastes like expensive champagne, pure adrenaline, and overwhelming, fierce pride. You wrap your arms around his broad shoulders, holding on tight as your feet dangle above the carpet.
“Incredible,” Garrett breathes out, tearing his mouth away just enough to rest his forehead against yours. His gray eyes are dark, intense, and completely entirely wrecked with emotion. “You were absolute magic up there, Y/N.”
“I second that,” Dean says, stepping up behind Garrett.
Garrett slowly lowers you back to the floor, keeping one heavy, grounding arm wrapped tightly around your waist. You turn to look at Dean.
Dean’s bright eyes are shining, a soft, incredibly tender smile playing on his lips. He reaches out, his fingers gently brushing a stray lock of hair behind your ear. “I watched a lot of fancy people in expensive suits crying in the audience tonight. You broke their hearts and put them back together in two hours. You’re a literal superstar.”
“I was so nervous,” you admit, leaning into Dean’s touch, your hands coming up to rest flat against the crisp white cotton of his shirt. “Right before the curtain went up, my hands were shaking.”
“But you didn’t freeze,” Garrett says, pressing a kiss to the side of your neck. “You walked out there and you owned the entire building.”
Dean leans down, capturing your lips in a soft, deeply affectionate kiss. “We’re taking you home to celebrate. The car is out back.”
The ride back to the penthouse suite they rented at The Plaza is a blur of flashing paparazzi bulbs, heavy velvet privacy curtains in the back of the town car, and the constant, grounding touch of their hands on yours. They don’t let go of you once.
By the time the heavy mahogany doors of the penthouse click shut behind you, the exhaustion of the night is finally beginning to seep into your bones.
You kick off your heels, leaving them abandoned on the plush rug in the foyer. The suite is massive, featuring floor-to-ceiling windows that overlook the glittering skyline of Central Park.
“Champagne?” Dean asks, shrugging off his tuxedo jacket and tossing it onto a velvet armchair. He walks over to the wet bar, grabbing a chilled bottle of Dom Pérignon.
“Water, please,” you sigh, reaching behind your back to fumble with the invisible zipper of your gown.
“I got it,” Garrett murmurs.
He steps up directly behind you. His large, warm hands brush against your shoulder blades as he grips the tiny zipper, pulling it slowly down your spine. The cool air hits your skin, making you shiver slightly, but Garrett’s chest presses warmly against your back, instantly combating the chill.
He presses a soft, open-mouthed kiss right between your shoulder blades.
You close your eyes, leaning your head back against his shoulder. “Thank you for coming. I know you had to skip a team practice for this, Garrett.”
“I would have skipped the Stanley Cup finals for this,” Garrett says against your skin, his hands slipping around to your stomach, holding you securely. “There is nowhere else in the world I would rather be.”
Dean walks over, holding a crystal tumbler of ice water. He hands it to you, then simply stands in front of you, his eyes slowly taking in the sight of you standing between them.
The white silk of your gown is pooled around your waist, held up only by Garrett’s arms.
“Did you mean what you said in that interview?” Dean asks quietly, his voice losing its usual playful banter. “About the masters. You really aren’t going to fight for them?”
You take a sip of the water, the cool liquid soothing your raw throat, before handing the glass back to Dean. He sets it on the side table without looking away from your face.
“I meant it,” you say, your voice completely steady. You look from Dean’s beautiful, sharp features back to Garrett’s intense gray eyes. “I spent my entire teenage life fighting for scraps of my own autonomy. Shawn made me believe that my worth was tied to those songs. That if I lost them, I lost myself.”
You reach out, taking Dean’s hand. You trace the faint, silvery scars across his knuckles — the permanent reminder of the day he shattered his own hands to protect your life.
“But I didn’t lose myself,” you whisper, bringing his knuckles to your lips and pressing a soft kiss against the scars. “I found myself. I found you two. Why would I want to go back and buy a cage when I have the entire sky right here?”
Dean exhales a shaky, ragged breath. He takes a step forward, completely closing the distance between you, and wraps his arms around you, sandwiching you entirely between his chest and Garrett’s.
“I love you so damn much it actively hurts,” Dean groans, burying his face in the crook of your neck, his lips pressing a hot, damp kiss against your pulse point.
“We’re never letting you go,” Garrett adds, his deep voice vibrating right into your spine. He shifts his grip, his large hands sliding up to cup your breasts through the thin silk of the gown, pulling a sharp, sudden gasp from your lips. “You know that, right? You’re stuck with us.”
“I’m counting on it,” you whimper, your head falling back onto Garrett’s shoulder as Dean’s hands slide down to grip your hips.
The emotional weight of the night — the triumph of the concert, the finality of letting go of your past, the profound safety of their arms — suddenly shifts, morphing into a heavy, burning heat that pools low in your stomach.
Dean pulls back just enough to look at you, his eyes entirely black with lust. “You were a goddess on that stage tonight. Do you have any idea what it does to us, sitting in the dark, watching five hundred people stare at you, knowing that you belong to us?”
“Tell me,” you challenge softly, a wicked, confident smirk pulling at the corners of your lips.
Garrett lets out a low, predatory growl. He spins you around in his arms, sweeping you completely off your feet. You shriek, a breathless sound of surprise and laughter, as he carries you toward the massive, king-sized bed in the center of the suite.
He tosses you onto the mattress. You bounce slightly against the plush duvet, your silk dress riding dangerously high up your thighs.
Dean is right behind him. He kicks off his dress shoes and crawls onto the bed, hovering over you like a dark, magnificent shadow. Garrett follows, his knee sinking into the mattress on your other side.
You look up at them.
Three years ago, you were a ghost. You were a product, a prisoner, a girl who flinched at sudden movements and thought she had to earn the right to simply exist.
Now, you are lying on a bed in the penthouse of The Plaza, completely untouchable, utterly adored, and entirely in control.
“Take the dress off,” Garrett commands softly, his hands resting on your knees, gently pushing your legs apart to settle himself between them.
You smile, reaching for the fabric at your waist. “Help me.”
Dean leans down, capturing your lips in a devastatingly deep kiss while his hands make quick work of the silk, pulling it down your legs and tossing it onto the floor.
He breaks the kiss, his breathing ragged, his eyes sweeping over your bare skin with absolute worship.
“Perfect,” Dean whispers, his hands tracing the curve of your hips. “You are so incredibly perfect.”
“Mine,” Garrett growls, leaning down to press an open-mouthed kiss to the center of your stomach, his tongue swirling against your skin, sending a violent shiver crashing through your entire body.
“Ours,” Dean corrects, smirking as he unbuckles his belt.
“Ours,” Garrett agrees, his massive hands sliding up your ribs to pin your wrists loosely above your head.
You arch your back, completely surrendering to their heat, their strength, and their unyielding devotion.
The city of New York is alive and glittering outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, but inside this room, you are exactly where you belong. You are completely safe. You are thoroughly loved.
And for the rest of your life, you are finally truly free.
Summary: in which the world reacts to San Jose’s favorite velcro couple
Series Masterlist
@sharksstan: okay but has anyone else noticed that macklin celebrini is NEVER without his girlfriend??? like ever???
@tealdreamer: LITERALLY. i saw them at whole foods yesterday and he was following her around like a puppy. she’d move to look at something and he’d just. follow. it was the cutest thing i’ve ever seen
@celebrinidefender: you guys are weird for stalking them at whole foods
@tealdreamer: I WASN’T STALKING i was buying groceries and they were there!! and they were ADORABLE
***
It starts small.
The first time fans really notice is at a Sharks home game in November. You’re sitting in the section reserved for family and friends, wearing Macklin’s jersey (a game-worn one he gave you, number 71 on the back). The game ends — Sharks win 4-2, Macklin with two assists — and while most players head straight to the tunnel, Macklin skates over to the glass where you’re standing.
He can’t get to you, obviously. There’s literal glass between you. But he presses his glove against it, and you press your hand against the other side, and he’s grinning at you like you’re the only person in the entire arena.
Someone takes a photo. It’s on Twitter within minutes.
@sharkterritory: macklin celebrini after tonight’s W ... absolutely SMITTEN 😭💙
The photo shows him, sweaty and flushed from the game, looking up at you like you hung the moon. You’re smiling back, and the tenderness in the image is almost tangible.
The replies come fast.
@hockey_gf_goals: STOP I’M CRYING
@tealforever: the way he skated over to her before going to the locker room... 😭
@celebrini71: guys this is so pure i can’t
@sharkscommentary: my man played 23 minutes and his first thought was still “gotta see my girl”
***
TikTok POV: You’re at a Sharks game
The video is shot from a few rows behind the family section. You can see you sitting with Cat, both of you chatting and laughing. The game is playing, but the person filming is clearly more interested in capturing you.
Then Macklin gets checked hard into the boards. Not dirty, just hockey, but hard enough that he goes down for a second.
The video catches your reaction in real-time. You’re on your feet immediately, leaning forward, tense. Cat puts a hand on your arm. Macklin gets up, shakes it off, skates away fine.
You sit back down, but your eyes don’t leave him for the rest of his shift.
The video has 2.3 million views.
Comments:
@hockeygirlie: the way she JUMPED up when he went down 😭
@celebriniedits: she said “that’s MY MAN and you better not have hurt him”
@nhlfan2026: the fact that she’s tracking his every move even after he gets up ... this is love your honor
@y/n_macklin_updates: cat having to steady her 🥺 she was ready to fight someone
***
Twitter Thread by @celebrini_archive
okay i’ve been documenting macklin & y/n sightings and i need you all to understand: they are ATTACHED. a thread 🧵
1) spotted at blue bottle coffee in san jose. macklin was sitting across from her but had his chair pulled around so he was basically sitting NEXT to her. they were sharing headphones watching something on her laptop
2) saw them at target. Y/N had the cart, macklin was walking next to her with his hand on the small of her back. the ENTIRE time. produce section? hand on back. household goods? hand on back.
3) they were at the farmers market last sunday. holding hands the whole time. she’d stop to look at vegetables and he’d just stand there, still holding her hand, waiting patiently. then she’d move and he’d follow.
4) SAP center before a game. she was heading to her seat and he literally WALKED HER THERE before going to the locker room. walked her all the way to her seat, kissed her, then left.
5) i work at a restaurant downtown and they came in for dinner. they sat on the SAME SIDE of the booth. there was a whole other side. they chose to squish together on one side.
6) my friend saw them at the movies and said macklin had his arm around her the entire time. like even when he was eating popcorn, he was doing it one-handed so he didn’t have to let go of her
conclusion: they are OBSESSED with each other and i’m here for it
Replies:
@sharksfan02: THE SAME SIDE OF THE BOOTH?? i’m unwell
@macklindefensesquad: “hand on the small of her back THE ENTIRE TIME” somebody sedate me
@hockeyromance: walked her to her seat ... WALKED HER TO HER SEAT ... i need to sit down
***
You’re at a coffee shop near campus, studying for your Evidence final. Your laptop is open, three textbooks spread around you, highlighters everywhere. It’s organized chaos.
Macklin is sitting next to you, not across, with his own laptop. He’s supposed to be watching game tape, but you can feel him looking at you every few minutes.
“What?” You ask without looking up from your case book.
“Nothing.”
“You’re staring.”
“I’m not staring. I’m observing.”
“Creepy.”
“You love it.”
You do. You hide your smile behind your coffee cup.
He goes back to his tape for maybe five minutes before his hand finds your thigh under the table. Just resting there, warm and solid.
“Macklin, I need to focus.”
“I’m not doing anything. My hand is just existing.”
“Your hand is existing on my thigh.”
“Is that a problem?”
“It’s distracting.”
“Want me to move it?”
“No.”
He grins. You can hear it in his voice. “Didn’t think so.”
What you don’t see is the girl at the table across from you, trying very hard to look like she’s not filming this entire interaction on her phone.
***
TikTok: “POV: you’re trying to study at a coffee shop but the couple next to you is too cute”
The video is a series of quick clips, filmed sneakily over the course of an hour.
Clip 1: You reading, Macklin watching game tape. His hand is on your thigh.
Clip 2: You reaching for a highlighter. Macklin immediately hands it to you before you can grab it. You don’t even look at him, just take it and keep working.
Clip 3: Macklin’s phone buzzing. He glances at it, then shows you something. You laugh, shake your head, and push his phone away. Back to work.
Clip 4: You stretching your neck, clearly tense. Macklin’s hand immediately goes to your shoulder, massaging. You lean into it without stopping reading.
Clip 5: Both of you packing up to leave. Macklin takes your bag before you can grab it, slinging it over his shoulder with his own. You roll your eyes but you’re smiling.
The caption: been watching them for an hour and he hasn’t stopped touching her once. not once. also he just carries her stuff like it’s automatic. i’m SICK 😭
Comments:
@studywithme: the way he handed her the highlighter before she could grab it ... he was WATCHING
@hockeyedits4u: “his hand hasn’t left her thigh” RESPECTFULLY I’M LOSING IT
@relationshipgoalsfr: him massaging her neck without being asked ... WHERE DO I FIND THIS
@y/n_is_goals: the bag thing is what got me. she didn’t even protest. that’s just how they ARE
***
Tumblr Post by celebrini-updates
okay so i was at the sharks practice facility today (i work in the building) and i saw THE most adorable thing
y/n came to pick macklin up after practice. she was waiting in the family lounge and when he came out, he literally RAN to her. this grown man. professional athlete. RAN.
and then he just wrapped himself around her. full koala mode. arms around her waist, face in her neck, the works. and she’s so much shorter than him so she was basically holding him up while he clung to her
will smith walked by and said “you saw her three hours ago” and macklin just said “yeah and?” WITHOUT LETTING GO
they stood there for like five minutes. just hugging. in the middle of the hallway.
i’m not okay
Replies:
macklinsgf: “YEAH AND?” I’M SCREAMING
sharksinthebay: the visual of 6’0” macklin celebrini doing full koala mode ... i can’t breathe
y/n-macklin-forever: three hours. he couldn’t be away from her for three hours without needing a full embrace when he saw her again. THIS IS INSANE
hockey-romantic: will calling him out and macklin not even caring ... peak velcro couple behavior
***
The Sharks are on a five-game road trip. You’re back in San Jose, drowning in law school finals.
Macklin FaceTimes you between the morning skate and the afternoon game.
“Hi,” he says when you answer. He’s in his hotel room, hair wet from the shower.
“Hi. How was skate?”
“Good. Fine. I miss you.”
“You saw me yesterday morning.”
“Yeah, and that was too long ago.” He’s pouting. Actually pouting. “I don’t like road trips.”
“You’re literally playing professional hockey.”
“I don’t like road trips without you,” he corrects. “Big difference.”
“I have finals, babe. I can’t fly to every away game.”
“I know. Doesn’t mean I have to like it.” He shifts, getting comfortable on the bed. “What are you doing?”
“Constitutional Law review. It’s riveting.”
“Tell me about it.”
“You don’t actually want to hear about Constitutional Law.”
“I want to hear you talk. So yeah, tell me about it.”
So you do. You talk about the Commerce Clause and the Dormant Commerce Clause and rational basis review, and Macklin listens like you’re telling him the most fascinating story in the world.
He doesn’t understand a word of it, but he doesn’t care. He just wants to hear your voice.
What neither of you know is that Will has walked into Macklin’s room and is filming the whole thing.
***
@_willsmith2’s Instagram Story:
A video of Macklin lying on his bed, phone propped up on a pillow, completely absorbed in his FaceTime call.
You can hear your voice faintly from the phone, talking about something legal and complicated.
Macklin is smiling, chin in his hand, looking at his screen like you’re right there in the room with him.
Will’s caption: “been listening to y/n explain law stuff for 20 minutes. hasn’t looked away from the screen once. simp.”
Comments:
tofff73: disgustingly cute
eklund_72: bro you’re pathetic (affectionate)
celebrini71: she’s explaining CONSTITUTIONAL LAW and he’s looking at her like that?? down horrendous
***
Twitter Thread by @sharksgamereports
OKAY so I was at tonight’s game and need to tell you what I saw during warmups
macklin’s doing his normal routine. stretches, shots on goal, etc. BUT. every time he skates past the tunnel, he looks at it. EVERY TIME.
finally, like 5 min before warmups end, Y/N appears by the glass. she just got there apparently.
this man. THIS MAN. immediately skates over. he’s still in warmups!!! there’s still pucks flying!! he doesn’t care!!!
he skates up to the glass where she is and they just look at each other. she’s smiling, he’s smiling. they can’t even talk through the glass but they’re just. looking.
then she holds up her phone and shows him something (looked like a note that said “good luck” with hearts) and he puts his GLOVE on the glass over where the phone is
i’m not crying YOU’RE crying
oh and then the horn went off to end warmups and he skated away BACKWARDS so he could keep looking at her as long as possible
final score: Sharks 5, Opponents 2. Macklin with 2 goals and an assist. coincidence? I THINK NOT
Replies:
@cellys_girl: “skated away BACKWARDS so he could keep looking at her” STOP IT RIGHT NOW
@macklinmybeloved: the fact that he was SEARCHING for her during warmups ... checking the stands every time 😭
@hockey_wives_gfs: she’s his good luck charm and you can’t convince me otherwise
***
You’re at the grocery store together. It’s a Tuesday afternoon, Macklin’s off day, and you needed to stock up on food for the week.
You have the list. Macklin has the cart.
Or rather, he has one hand on the cart and one hand on you. Sometimes it’s your hand. Sometimes it’s your waist. Sometimes it’s your back pocket. But it’s always touching you somehow.
“Macklin, I need to reach that.”
“Which one?”
“The pasta. Top shelf.”
He reaches over you, grabbing it without letting go of your waist. “This one?”
“Yeah. Thanks.”
You continue down the aisle. His hand never leaves your back.
At the checkout, you’re unloading the cart while he bags. But he keeps stopping bagging to help you unload, which defeats the purpose.
“I’ve got it,” you say.
“I know. But I can help.”
“You’re supposed to be bagging.”
“I can multitask.”
“Can you though?”
He grabs you around the waist, pulling you back against him, and you shriek-laugh.
“Macklin! We’re in public!”
“So?” He’s grinning against your neck. “I’m not doing anything inappropriate. Just hugging my girlfriend.”
“We’re in the checkout line!”
“And?”
The cashier is trying very hard not to laugh.
Somewhere behind you, someone is definitely filming this.
***
TikTok: “came to trader joe’s for snacks, left with diabetes from this couple”
The video shows you and Macklin in the checkout line. He’s got you pulled back against his chest, arms around your waist, chin on your shoulder.
You’re trying to unload groceries while he’s just holding you. Not helping. Just holding.
“Macklin, you’re not helping,” you say in the video.
“I’m providing moral support.”
“I don’t need moral support. I need you to bag.”
“But you’re so warm.”
“Oh my god.”
The cashier finally says, “You guys are adorable.”
You both look at her, and Macklin says, dead serious: “Thanks. I know.”
You elbow him, and the video ends with both of you laughing.
Comments:
@trader_joes_fan: THE CASHIER CALLING THEM OUT 😂
@macklin_71: “I’m providing moral support” SIR
@y/n_defender: the way she elbowed him and he just laughed ... they’re so comfortable with each other
@couplegoals2026: came for groceries, stayed for relationship goals
***
Reddit Thread on r/SJSharks
Title: Are Celebrini and his girlfriend ever NOT together?
OP: Okay I’ve lived in San Jose for 3 years and I swear every time I see Macklin out, his girlfriend is with him. Coffee shop? She’s there. Grocery store? She’s there. The gym? SHE’S THERE. I saw them at the GYM at 6am last week. Together. Working out together. Like... do they do anything separately?
Top Comments:
u/sharksforever: I mean she did move in with him so ... probably not much?
u/celebrini_fan_01: they’re in their honeymoon phase still, let them be obsessed with each other
u/teal_and_proud: honeymoon phase?? they’ve been together over a year now. this is just how they ARE
u/sanjose_local: I’ve seen them around too and honestly it’s refreshing? Like he’s a 20yo NHL player and instead of being out at clubs he’s at Whole Foods with his girlfriend. It’s kind of wholesome.
u/sharks_analysis: my conspiracy theory is that they’re actually one person in two bodies and they’re just trying to be whole again
u/macklin_stats: okay but the 6am gym thing is insane. who goes to the gym at 6am TOGETHER
u/relationshipexpert: people who are disgustingly in love, that’s who
***
You’re at a Sharks game in your usual seat. The Sharks are down by one with five minutes left in the third.
Macklin gets the puck at center ice. He’s flying, weaving through defenders. He shoots from the slot. Top corner. Goal.
The arena erupts.
Macklin’s teammates mob him, but as soon as he can, he’s looking up at the stands. Searching for you.
When he finds you, you’re on your feet, screaming, hands in the air. His face breaks into the biggest smile, and he points at you — actually points, right at you — before being dragged back into the celebration.
The jumbotron operator knows what the people want. They cut to you in the stands, catching your reaction in real-time.
The photo of that moment — him pointing at you, you crying with joy — trends on Twitter for three days.
***
@SanJoseSharks: CELEBRINI TIES IT UP! 😤🔥
[Attached: Video of the goal and the celebration, including the point to the stands and the jumbotron shot]
Replies:
@hockey_romantic: THE POINT. THE TEARS. I’M UNWELL.
@celebrini_updates: she’s CRYING i’m CRYING we’re ALL CRYING
@y/n_macklin_4ever: the way he searched for her immediately ... didn’t even finish celebrating with the team first 🫠
@sports_photographer: that jumbotron shot is going to be in their wedding montage one day, mark my words
***
After the game (Sharks win 3-2), you wait in the family lounge.
Macklin comes out still in his suit, hair damp from the shower. When he sees you, his entire face lights up.
He doesn’t run this time. But he does beeline straight for you, dropping his bag and pulling you into a hug that lifts you off your feet.
“You scored,” you say into his neck.
“You were crying.”
“I was proud.”
“I know. I saw.” He sets you down but doesn’t let go. “That’s why I pointed. Wanted you to know the goal was for you.”
“They’re all for me, you sap.”
“Yeah. They are.”
He kisses you right there in the family lounge, in front of teammates and their families and anyone else who happens to be around.
Someone (Will, probably) whistles.
Macklin flips him off without breaking the kiss.
***
TikTok by @sharks_insider
POV: macklin celebrini after scoring the game winning goal
The video shows the family lounge. Macklin walks in, spots you, and his entire demeanor changes. Softer. Warmer.
The hug. The kiss. The casual middle finger to Will.
The caption: working for the sharks means I see a lot of cute couple moments. but these two? UNMATCHED. #velcrocouple #sharksfamily
Comments:
@nhlfan2026: THE MIDDLE FINGER WHILE STILL KISSING HER I’M DEAD
@macklin_defense: working for the sharks and getting to see this regularly ... living the DREAM
@y/n_and_macklin: velcro couple is SO accurate. have they ever been photographed separately???
@celebrini_71: the answer is no. no they have not.
***
Twitter Thread by @y/n_macklin_updates
Monthly roundup of Macklin & Y/N sightings because y’all asked for it:
JANUARY: - Coffee shop (together) - Whole Foods (together) - Movie theater (together, same side of the theater) - Bookstore (together, he was carrying her books) - Farmers market (together, holding hands)
FEBRUARY: - SAP Center x9 (she went to every home game) - Starbucks (together) - Target (together, again) - Ice cream place (together, sharing one cone) - Library (yes, together. he was there for moral support while she studied)
MARCH: - Restaurant (together, same side of booth AGAIN) - Gym (together, 6am, they’re insane) - Park (together, he was reading while she studied on a blanket) - Airport (he was dropping her off, they hugged for 10 minutes straight)
Times spotted separately: 0 Times spotted together: literally every single time
They are ATTACHED and I love it for them
***
You’re lying in bed, scrolling through your phone, when you come across yet another thread about you and Macklin being inseparable.
“Did you know we’re a Velcro couple?” You ask.
Macklin looks up from his own phone. “A what?”
“Velcro couple. It’s what the internet is calling us. Because we’re always together.”
“Oh.” He thinks about it. “That’s accurate.”
“Doesn’t it bother you? People constantly noticing that we’re always together?”
“Why would it bother me?”
“I don’t know. Some people might find it suffocating. Too much time together.”
He sets his phone down, rolling to face you properly. “Do you find it suffocating?”
“No.”
“Do I?”
“I don’t think so.”
“Then who cares what other people think?” He pulls you closer. “I like being with you. I like that we do everything together. I like that when I score a goal, you’re there. I like that when you’re studying, I’m there. I like that we go to the grocery store together even though one of us could easily go alone.”
“We are kind of ridiculous.”
“We’re happy.” He kisses your forehead. “Let them call us Velcro. Let them notice that we’re always together. I don’t care. I like being stuck to you.”
“Stuck to me?”
“Like Velcro.” He’s grinning now. “See? It works.”
You roll your eyes, but you’re smiling. “You’re impossible.”
“You love it.”
“I really do.”
He pulls you even closer, until there’s no space between you at all. “Besides, they’re right. We are always together.”
“Because you follow me everywhere.”
“You follow me just as much.”
“Do not.”
“You came to my practice yesterday. You don’t even like watching practice.”
“I was in the neighborhood.”
“You were at school. School is not in the same neighborhood as the practice facility.”
“Fine. I wanted to see you. Happy?”
“Very.” He kisses you. “See? Velcro.”
“We’re not Velcro.”
“We’re totally Velcro.”
“We’re just ... affectionate.”
“Affectionate Velcro.”
“That’s not a thing.”
“It is now. We invented it.”
You’re laughing now, and he’s kissing your neck, and you think maybe the internet has a point.
You are kind of always together.
But you wouldn’t have it any other way.
***
Twitter, the next morning:
@celebrini_updates: NEW SIGHTING: Macklin and Y/N at breakfast spot in downtown SJ. She’s studying, he’s just watching her study. Like that’s entertainment. They’re insane (affectionate)
@sharksfanforever: at this point I’m convinced they have a secret competition to see how long they can go without being separated
@y/n_macklin_daily: THE VELCRO COUPLE STRIKES AGAIN
@macklin_71_fan: remember when people tried to say the age gap was problematic and now everyone just accepts they’re soulmates who happen to be attached at the hip
@hockeycouples: them: exists in the same space the internet: CONTENT
***
And they’re right.
Because two hours later, when you finish studying and pack up your stuff, Macklin is still sitting across from you.
“You didn’t have to wait,” you say.
“I know.”
“You could have gone home. Done something productive.”
“This is productive. I’m spending time with you.”
“I was studying. We weren’t even talking.”
“Doesn’t matter. We were together.”
And that’s the thing, really. It doesn’t matter what you’re doing. Grocery shopping, studying, working out at 6 am, sitting in silence.
What matters is being together.
Velcro couple, the internet calls you.
You prefer “inseparable.”
But really, it’s simpler than that.
You’re just two people who love each other and genuinely enjoy each other’s company.
Even if that means going to the grocery store together when one of you could easily go alone.
Even if that means sitting in silence while one of you studies.
Even if it means the entire internet documenting every time you’re spotted together (which is every time either of you is spotted at all).
Macklin takes your bag without being asked, slinging it over his shoulder with his own.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Dean Di Laurentis x Garrett Graham x John Logan x Tucker!Reader
Summary: Tucker’s one rule is simple … don’t touch his sister. Garrett, Dean, and Logan agree. They are very good at agreeing. They are considerably less good at following through
Warning: 18+ content
Read part one here
The first fourteen days of the spring semester are a slow, agonizing descent into madness.
The house feels like a morgue. The television is rarely on. The Xbox controllers gather dust on the coffee table. The pink poster board with the shiny gold stars is gone — Garrett tore it down on day three because looking at it made him want to punch a hole through the drywall.
You have completely ghosted them.
You haven’t stopped by the house. You haven’t sent a single text. When Tucker invited you over for a movie night last week, you claimed you were swamped with homework. When he asked you to come to their opening game of the semester, you said you had a terrible migraine.
They know exactly what is happening. They terrified you. They broke the illusion of the perfect, polite gentlemen they had been pretending to be, and the reality of their feral, obsessive desire sent you running for the hills.
Did they really ruin it? Is that it? Have they completely lost you before they even had you?
It’s Sunday afternoon, the day after a brutally physical, bloody game against Cornell. Briar won, but it came at a heavy cost.
The living room looks like a triage center. Garrett is stretched out on the sofa, a massive bag of ice taped to his bruised ribs, his face a thunderous mask of exhaustion and misery. Logan is slumped in the armchair, nursing a split lip and a dark purple bruise swelling along his jawline.
Dean is lying flat on the rug, his left knee elevated on a stack of pillows, wrapped tightly in an ACE bandage.
Tucker isn’t home. He’s at the library, completely oblivious to the crushing depression suffocating his three best friends.
“I’m going to text her,” Dean says suddenly, his voice raspy. He stares blindly at the ceiling. “I don’t care if Tucker finds out. I’m going to text her and beg for forgiveness. I’ll buy a rosary. I’ll memorize Bible verses. I just need to see her face.”
“Don’t,” Garrett grunts, closing his eyes. Every time he breathes, his ribs scream, but the ache in his chest has nothing to do with hockey. “She needs space. If you push her now, she’ll transfer to a different school.”
“I miss her cookies,” Logan mumbles, wincing as the movement pulls his split lip. “I miss her face. I miss her telling me to use an inside voice. I’m a shell of a man, Garrett. Look at us. We are pathetic.”
The heavy clack of the front deadbolt unlocking echoes through the silent house.
Instantly, all three men freeze.
The front door pushes open. A biting gust of January wind sweeps into the foyer, followed immediately by the rich, savory, mouth-watering scent of slow-cooked chicken broth, butter, and homemade dough.
“Tucker?” Your soft, melodic voice calls out hesitantly. “Are you home?”
Garrett’s gray eyes snap open. He sits up so fast he completely forgets his bruised ribs, biting back a harsh groan of pain.
Logan sits up in the armchair, his jaw dropping. Dean practically scrambles into a seated position on the rug, ignoring his throbbing knee.
You step into the foyer, pushing the door shut behind you. You are bundled up in a thick, cream-colored cable-knit sweater, a modest pair of dark denim jeans, and sensible winter boots. Your cheeks are rosy from the cold. In your hands, resting on a set of oven mitts, is a massive, heavy Dutch oven.
You came. You actually came.
You walk carefully into the kitchen, your eyes cast firmly down at the floor, absolutely determined not to look into the living room. You heard about the Cornell game from Tucker. You heard it was a bloodbath. Your gentle, nurturing heart couldn’t take the thought of them bruised and starving, even if your mind was still terrified of them. You took pity.
You set the Dutch oven gently onto the kitchen island.
“Tucker isn’t here,” Garrett says.
His voice is deep, rough with a terrifying mixture of relief and absolute desperation. It cuts through the quiet house, causing you to jump violently, your hands flying up to your chest.
You turn slowly.
Garrett is standing in the archway between the living room and the kitchen. He is wearing a tight gray t-shirt and dark sweatpants. You can see the heavy purple bruising creeping up his neck, and the way he holds his side.
Behind him, Logan and Dean step into view. Logan’s lip is busted, his handsome face battered. Dean is favoring his left leg, his eyes wide and completely fixated on you like a starving man looking at a feast.
“Oh,” you whisper, your voice trembling. Your heart immediately kicks into a frantic, erratic rhythm. The memories of your Christmas break — the feverish, filthy, agonizingly real dreams — slam into your mind. Your thighs clench instinctively. You take a step back until your lower back hits the granite counter. “I … I’m sorry. I thought Tucker was home. I just wanted to drop off some chicken and dumplings for him. And … for y’all. Since the game was so rough.”
“You haven’t been here in two weeks,” Logan says. He steps into the kitchen, his dark eyes entirely entirely focused on you. He ignores the Dutch oven. He doesn’t care about the food. He only cares about the girl who made it. “We thought you were never coming back.”
“I’ve been busy,” you lie quickly, your southern drawl thickening with panic. You stare intently at Garrett’s chest, completely unable to meet their eyes. “My classes are very demanding this semester. I should go. I have a paper to write.”
You grab your oven mitts and try to sidestep Garrett to reach the hallway.
Garrett takes one large step, using his massive body to completely block the exit. He doesn’t touch you — he remembers the rules — but he stands firm, an immovable mountain of muscle and determination.
“Please don’t run,” Garrett says, his voice softening into a raw, pleading rumble that absolutely shatters your defenses. “Please, Y/N. Just give us five minutes. We are losing our minds.”
You stop. You look down at your boots, your hands wringing together nervously. “There’s nothing to talk about, Garrett. I heard what y’all were saying. You were playing a game with me.”
“It wasn’t a game to us,” Dean says, stepping up to stand beside Logan. His voice is painfully sincere, stripped of all its usual playboy arrogance. “It was survival. You don’t understand what you do to us, Y/N. You walk into this house, smelling like vanilla, humming your little songs, taking care of us like we actually deserve it … and it completely rewired our brains.”
You swallow hard, your face burning with a fiery blush. “You said you wanted to do filthy things to me.”
Logan lets out a heavy, shuddering breath. “We do. God, sweetheart, we do. But not because we want to use you. Because we are completely, irrevocably obsessed with you. I can’t sleep. I can’t focus on the ice. Every time I close my eyes, I see you.”
“We tried to fight it,” Garrett confesses, taking a half-step closer. His massive presence overwhelms your senses. You can smell his body wash, the clean scent of his sweat, the sheer heat radiating off his skin. “We tried to stay away because we know you’re too good for us. You’re pure. You want the white picket fence and the Sunday school. We’re violent, messy hockey players. But we can’t stay away.”
“The bet was stupid,” Dean adds, running a hand through his sandy hair. “We made it because we were terrified of fighting each other over you. We thought if one of us won, the other two would back off. But it didn’t work.”
You finally look up, your wide, tear-filled eyes darting between the three of them. “Why didn’t it work?”
“Because none of us are willing to walk away,” Garrett says simply, his gray eyes burning with an intense, possessive fire that makes your breath hitch. “I would rather die than watch Dean or Logan take you on a date. I would rather break my own legs than step aside.”
“Same,” Logan agrees instantly, his jaw set.
“So would I,” Dean echoes, his voice hard.
You press your hands to your burning cheeks, completely overwhelmed. This is too much. This is a romance novel, a movie, a fever dream. You are just a simple Early Childhood Education major from Texas. You are not equipped to handle the combined, obsessive devotion of three division one athletes.
“Then what are you saying?” You ask, your voice a breathy, stuttering whisper. You are a gooey mess. The heavy, pulsing ache that plagued you all winter break is back, pooling between your
thighs, making your knees weak. “You can’t all court me. That’s … that’s madness. That’s not how the world works.”
Garrett, Dean, and Logan look at each other. A silent, entirely unified conversation passes between them in the span of three seconds. They spent the last fourteen days arguing, fighting, and finally coming to the absolute, undeniable conclusion that there is only one way this ends without destroying their brotherhood and losing you forever.
Garrett turns his gaze back to you. “We want to share you.”
The kitchen goes dead silent.
Your brain short-circuits. You simply stare at them, your lips parted, waiting for the punchline. But their faces are entirely serious. They are looking at you with a heavy, terrifying sincerity.
“Share me?” You squeak, the words barely making it past your throat. “Like … like a timeshare? Like a rental car?”
“Like a partnership,” Garrett corrects smoothly, taking another small step into your space. “We share everything. We protect you together. We provide for you together. We love you together.”
Panic, bright and entirely religious, violently seizes your chest.
“You can’t share a wife!” You burst out, your hands waving frantically in the air. “The Bible says a man leaves his father and mother and is united to his wife! Singular! One man, one woman! That is the holy covenant! You can’t have three men and one woman! That is … that is polygamy! That’s illegal! It’s ungodly!”
Dean leans forward, a desperately charming, cheeky smirk fighting its way through his misery. “Hey, come on. People do it all the time. Think of it like Sister Wives, but instead, we’re the Brother Husbands.”
Logan reaches over and violently slaps the back of Dean’s head.
“Ow! What?” Dean yelps, rubbing his skull. “I’m just trying to make it relatable!”
“Shut up, Dean,” Logan groans. He steps closer to you, his dark eyes softening, pleading with you to understand. “Y/N, sweetheart, breathe. Just breathe.”
“I am breathing!” You hyperventilate, pressing a hand to your chest. “I’m having a heart attack! I am a traditional girl! I want a family! How am I supposed to explain this to my mother? How am I supposed to explain this to Tucker? Tucker is going to murder all of you!”
“Let us worry about Tucker,” Garrett says, his voice a low, soothing command that instantly cuts through the static of your panic. He finally reaches out, breaking the absolute rule he set months ago.
Garrett’s large, warm hands gently cup your shoulders.
The physical contact sends a violent shockwave through your entire nervous system. You gasp, your head snapping up to look at him.
“Listen to me,” Garrett says, his thumbs gently stroking the thick wool of your sweater. His gray eyes are a storm of devotion and terrifying, primal possessiveness. “You want to be taken care of? We will take care of you. You want a white picket fence? We will buy you a goddamn fortress. You will never want for anything. You will never be unsafe. You will have three men whose entire existence revolves around making sure you are happy, protected, and completely worshiped.”
“He’s right,” Logan says, his voice dropping into that sweet, soul-searing tone that always makes your heart flutter. He steps up to your right side, his hand coming to rest lightly on your waist. The heat of his palm seeps through your clothes. “You have so much love to give, Y/N. More than one man could ever handle. We know who you are. We know your values. We aren’t asking you to stop being the good girl we fell in love with. We’re just asking you to be our good girl.”
“Please, Y/N,” Dean whispers, stepping up to your left side. He doesn’t touch you, but he leans in close, his green eyes utterly entirely devoted. “I don’t even look at other girls anymore. I don’t want to party. I just want to come home to you. We all do. We’ll be whatever you need us to be. Just don’t run away again.”
You are entirely trapped.
You are surrounded by a wall of solid muscle, heat, and expensive cologne. Garrett is holding your shoulders, his massive chest mere inches from yours. Logan’s hand is burning a brand into your hip. Dean is looking at you like you are the center of the universe.
You try to summon your righteous indignation. You try to summon the lessons from Sunday school. But your body is completely, hopelessly betraying you.
The heavy, slick ache between your thighs is throbbing so violently you can barely stand. Your breasts are heavy, the nipples peaking tightly against your bra, begging for the friction you experienced in your dreams. The sheer, overwhelming reality of having these three incredible men looking at you with such unabashed desire is melting every single moral defense you have left.
“I …” you stutter, your voice breaking. “I’ve never even kissed a boy.”
The confession hangs in the air, incredibly vulnerable and entirely true. You had planned to save your first kiss for the man you were going to marry, maybe on a porch, maybe after months of proper courting.
A dark, incredibly wicked flash crosses Garrett’s eyes.
“I know,” Garrett murmurs, his gaze dropping to your trembling, pink lips. “And I’m not waiting another second.”
Garrett’s hands slide from your shoulders to cup your face. His thumbs trace your jawline, tilting your head up.
You gasp as his face descends.
Garrett’s lips capture yours.
It is not a sweet, chaste first kiss. It is a claiming. It is a possessive, overwhelming brand of ownership. His mouth is hot and demanding, his lips bruising slightly against yours as he takes exactly what he has been starving for. He angles his head, parting your lips with the gentle but firm pressure of his thumb, and his tongue sweeps inside your mouth.
A loud, embarrassing whimper tears from your throat. You taste mint, male aggression, and pure fire. Your hands instinctively fly up to grip the front of his t-shirt, clinging to him to keep your knees from buckling. The kiss is deep, wet, and devastating. It sends a bolt of lightning straight to your core, confirming every single dirty, filthy thing you dreamed about over the break.
Garrett finally pulls back, his chest heaving, his gray eyes glazed with lust. He rests his forehead against yours, both of you gasping for air.
“Holy fuck,” Garrett breathes, his voice entirely wrecked.
Before you can even process the absolute earth-shattering reality of your first kiss, Logan moves.
Logan’s hand slides from your waist up to the back of your neck, his fingers tangling in your hair. He pulls you gently toward him, turning your face, and crashes his mouth down onto yours.
Logan’s kiss is entirely different from Garrett’s. It is sweeping, cinematic, and soul-searing. He kisses you like he is drowning and you are oxygen. He groans into your mouth, a deep, vibrating sound that makes your stomach flip entirely upside down. His tongue strokes against yours, slow and deliberate, mapping every inch of your mouth. It is sweet, but it is deeply, dangerously filthy.
You melt. You completely surrender, your body going boneless against Logan’s chest, letting him hold you up. The religious guilt in your mind evaporates into thin air.
Something that feels this good, you think dizzily, clinging to Logan’s broad shoulders, something that feels this right, can’t possibly be ungodly.
Logan breaks the kiss slowly, dragging his lips across your jawline, leaving a trail of absolute fire in his wake.
Then, Dean steps in.
Dean doesn’t hesitate. He slides his hands around your waist, pulling your back flush against his chest, exactly like he did in the dream. You gasp at the immediate, shocking friction of his hard body against your softer curves.
Dean leans down, burying his face in the crook of your neck. He presses a hot, open-mouthed kiss to the sensitive skin just below your ear, making you arch your back with a sharp cry. Then he turns you in his arms, his green eyes burning, and claims your lips.
Dean’s kiss is pure heat. It is practiced, smooth, and wildly intoxicating. He knows exactly how to move his mouth to make your entire body weak. He bites gently at your lower lip, soothing it immediately with a sweep of his tongue. He tastes like danger and devotion. You kiss him back, finally finding your rhythm, a soft moan escaping you as you tilt your head to give him deeper access.
When Dean finally pulls away, you are completely destroyed.
Your lips are swollen, slick, and practically bruised. Your hair is messy. Your chest is heaving under your cable-knit sweater, and your legs are shaking so badly Garrett and Logan both have to keep their hands on your waist to hold you upright.
You look at the three of them. They are staring at you with expressions of such intense, terrifying love and lust that it takes your breath away.
You are a traditional, sheltered girl. You belong in Sunday school.
But looking at the bruised, massive, fiercely protective men surrounding you, you realize you belong to them, too.
The silence stretches, heavy and thick with the electric aftermath of the kisses.
Dean breaks it.
He clears his throat, a massive, arrogant grin spreading across his handsome face as he steps back, running a hand through his hair.
“Well,” Dean says cheerfully, his green eyes twinkling. “I don’t want to jump the gun here, but that is definitely the best foursome I’ve ever had.”
You gasp, your southern sensibilities violently snapping back online. The fiery blush returns with a vengeance.
Without even thinking, you reach out and slap Dean’s shoulder. It’s not hard, just a sharp, reprimanding smack.
“Dean Di Laurentis!” You scold, your voice shaking, though there is no real anger behind it. “Do not say such filthy things in front of me!”
Dean doesn’t wince. Instead, his grin widens into something incredibly wicked and entirely captivated. He looks at Garrett and Logan, who are both fighting massive, smirking smiles.
“Oh, God,” Dean groans playfully, rubbing his shoulder, his eyes dropping to your flushed face. “I love this little firecracker side of you. I really, really do.”
Logan chuckles, the sound low and dark. “You better get used to it, sweetheart. Because we aren’t letting you go.”
“Never,” Garrett promises, his hand sliding down to firmly grip yours. He intertwines his thick fingers with your delicate ones, the ultimate, terrifyingly permanent gesture. “You’re ours now.”
You look down at your hand enveloped in Garrett’s. You look at Logan’s bruised, smiling face. You look at Dean’s arrogant, devoted eyes.
Your heart pounds. Your palms sweat. You are entirely terrified of what Tucker is going to do when he finds out.
But as the smell of your homemade chicken and dumplings fills the kitchen, blending perfectly with the scent of the three men who just claimed your entire future, you know you aren’t running away ever again.
***
It takes exactly three and a half weeks for the skittishness to finally melt out of your bones.
At first, being the shared girlfriend of three massive, fiercely protective, division-one hockey players felt like trying to navigate a minefield. You jumped every time Garrett entered a room. You blushed violently every time Dean winked at you. You practically stopped breathing whenever Logan casually slung his heavy arm over your shoulders in the kitchen.
You were waiting for the other shoe to drop. You were waiting for the guilt to consume you, for the lightning to strike you down for engaging in something so entirely unconventional and ungodly.
But the lightning never came.
Instead, Garrett, Dean, and Logan treated you like you were made of spun glass. They didn’t rush you. They didn’t push you into their bedrooms. They courted you. They held your hand while watching movies. They kissed your forehead when you studied. They praised you for the smallest, most domestic things — from brewing a pot of coffee to finishing a difficult essay.
They slowly, meticulously rewired your entire understanding of intimacy, proving that their feral obsession with you was grounded in a deep, terrifyingly real devotion.
And now, your body is making it abundantly clear that it is done waiting.
It’s a quiet Thursday night in mid-February. The sleet is tapping gently against the living room windows of the off-campus house. Tucker is gone for the evening, trapped in a mandatory study group at the library that won’t let out until midnight.
You are sitting on the plush living room rug, your back resting against the base of the sofa. You’re wearing a soft, oversized cream cardigan over a modest pink camisole, and a pair of plaid pajama pants. Your Child Psychology textbook is open in your lap, but you haven’t read a single word in twenty minutes.
Because Logan is sitting on the floor beside you, his long legs stretched out, lazily drawing small, electric circles on your bare ankle with his thumb.
Because Dean is lying on his stomach on the other side of you, his chin propped on his hands, shamelessly staring at the soft slope of your neck.
And because Garrett is sitting on the sofa directly behind you, his thick thighs bracketing your shoulders, his large hands slowly, rhythmically massaging the tension out of your neck and scalp.
“You’re not reading, sweetheart,” Logan murmurs, his dark eyes entirely entirely focused on the flush creeping up your cheeks. His thumb trails higher, tracing the line of your calf beneath your plaid pants. “You’ve been on the same page for half an hour.”
“I am reading,” you lie, your voice betraying you with a soft, breathy stutter. “It’s a very dense chapter on cognitive development.”
Dean chuckles, the sound low and wicked. He reaches out, lightly tugging on the hem of your cardigan. “You’re a terrible liar, Y/N. Your pulse is beating so fast I can practically see it from here. What are you thinking about?”
“Nothing,” you squeak, shutting the textbook with a loud thwack.
Garrett’s hands pause their massage. His thumbs press firmly into the base of your skull, sending a shiver straight down your spine. He leans forward, his chest brushing against the back of your head, his mouth hovering just over your ear.
“Don’t lie to us, baby,” Garrett says, his voice a vibrating, gravelly command that makes your stomach flip entirely upside down. “You know we don’t like it when you lie. Tell us what’s got you so distracted.”
You swallow hard. The truth is, the dreams haven’t stopped. If anything, they have gotten worse. Every night, you wake up tangled in your sheets, your body slick and aching, completely desperate for the release that always slips through your fingers right at the last second. You are exhausted. You are constantly, agonizingly turned on.
You look at Logan. Then you look at Dean. Finally, you tilt your head back to look up at Garrett upside down.
“I’m tired,” you whisper, the confession slipping out incredibly vulnerable. “I’m so tired of waking up aching.”
The atmosphere in the living room changes in a fraction of a second.
The lazy, domestic warmth instantly evaporates, replaced by a thick, suffocating, violently charged heat.
Garrett’s eyes darken to the color of storm clouds. Logan goes perfectly still, his hand gripping your calf tightly. Dean slowly pushes himself up into a kneeling position, his green eyes locked onto yours like a predator that just smelled blood.
“Aching?” Dean repeats, his voice dropping an octave. “Where are you aching, sweetheart?”
Your face burns a magnificent shade of scarlet. You hide your face in your hands. “Please don’t make me say it. You know what I mean.”
“We know,” Logan says gently. He moves closer, prying your small hands away from your flushed face. He presses a soft, lingering kiss to your palm. “But we want to help you fix it. If you’re ready. Are you ready, Y/N?”
You look at them. These three massive, dangerous men who have spent the last month proving that they would burn the world down before they let anyone hurt you. You trust them. You trust them more than you trust yourself.
You give a tiny, almost imperceptible nod.
“Yeah?” Garrett murmurs. He reaches down, gripping you by your waist, and effortlessly hauls you up from the floor.
You gasp as Garrett pulls you directly onto his lap on the sofa. You are straddling his thick thighs, your knees sinking into the cushions on either side of his hips. He feels like a wall of solid, burning muscle beneath you.
“Good girl,” Garrett praises, his large hands sliding up your back to pull you flush against his chest. “Such a brave, good girl. We’ve been waiting so incredibly patiently for you.”
The praise hits you like a physical blow. A soft, involuntary whine escapes your throat. You have always thrived on positive reinforcement, but hearing it from Garrett, wrapped in this dark, heavy blanket of pure lust, makes your mind go entirely blank.
Dean moves onto the sofa, kneeling close to your left side. Logan shifts onto the cushions on your right. You are completely surrounded, boxed in by heat and expensive cologne.
“You’re going to let us take care of you,” Dean says, reaching out to gently push a stray lock of hair behind your ear. His fingers trail down to rest against your collarbone. “You’re going to let us make you feel so good, exactly like you deserve.”
“I don’t … I don’t know what to do,” you whisper, your hands clutching Garrett’s broad shoulders for dear life. “I’ve never … I’ve never done anything like this.”
“You don’t have to do a single thing,” Logan promises, leaning in to press a hot, open-mouthed kiss to the side of your neck. You arch your back instantly, a sharp gasp tearing from your lips. “You just sit here and look pretty for us. Can you do that, sweetheart? Can you be a good girl and let us handle everything?”
“Yes,” you breathe, your eyes fluttering shut as Logan’s teeth scrape gently against your pulse point. “Yes, please.”
“Perfect,” Garrett rumbles.
Garrett’s hands slide around to the front of your body. With practiced, incredibly gentle movements, he begins unbuttoning your oversized cream cardigan. He pushes it off your shoulders, letting it pool around your elbows, leaving you in just your thin pink camisole.
Dean’s hands immediately take over. He slides his fingers under the hem of your camisole, his knuckles brushing against the incredibly sensitive skin of your stomach. You shiver violently.
“Look at her,” Dean murmurs, his voice entirely wrecked with adoration and filthy desire. “She’s so soft. She’s absolutely perfect.”
Dean pushes the camisole up, completely exposing your breasts in your simple, white cotton bra.
You instinctively try to cross your arms over your chest to cover yourself — years of deeply ingrained modesty fighting against your rapidly escalating arousal.
But Garrett catches your wrists. He doesn’t grip them hard, just firmly enough to stop you. He guides your arms back, pinning your wrists gently against his chest.
“Ah-ah,” Garrett scolds softly, his mouth hovering over your lips. “No hiding. We want to see you. We want to see everything. You’re beautiful, Y/N. Show us how good you are.”
The praise absolutely destroys your resistance. You let your arms go slack in his grip, offering yourself up to their hungry gazes.
Logan lets out a ragged groan. He leans down, bypassing the fabric of your bra entirely, and presses his hot mouth against the upper swell of your breast.
You cry out, your back arching violently, completely losing your mind as Logan’s tongue laves the soft skin.
“Logan,” you sob, your hips rolling down instinctively against Garrett’s lap. You can feel the impossible, rock-hard length of Garrett’s erection pressing directly against your aching center through the layers of your clothes.
“I’ve got you,” Garrett murmurs, capturing your lips in a deep, wet, punishing kiss.
He completely consumes your moan, his tongue sweeping into your mouth, mimicking the rhythm of your grinding hips.
While Garrett dominates your mouth and Logan worships your chest, Dean moves lower.
You feel Dean’s hands on the waistband of your plaid pajama pants. The realization of what is about to happen sends a jolt of pure electricity straight to your core.
“Dean, wait,” you gasp, breaking the kiss with Garrett for a fraction of a second. “I … I’m scared.”
Dean freezes immediately. He pulls his hands back, his green eyes meeting yours with absolute, terrifying sincerity. “I will stop right now if you want me to, Y/N. We will all stop. Just say the word.”
You look down at him. You look at the fierce devotion in his eyes, the absolute respect that cuts right through the lust. You are not a piece of meat to them. You are their world.
“No,” you whisper, shaking your head, your face flushed and beautiful. “Don’t stop. I’m just … it’s new. I’ve never …”
“I know, baby,” Dean says, his voice softening into something unbearably sweet. He leans forward and presses a kiss to your bare stomach. “I know. And it is the greatest honor of my entire life that you are letting me be the first. I am going to be so careful with you. I promise.”
“He’s got you, good girl,” Garrett praises, kissing your temple. “Just relax for us. You’re doing so incredibly well.”
The combination of Garrett’s grounding presence and Dean’s sweet reassurance gives you the courage to let go entirely.
You nod, letting your head fall back onto Garrett’s shoulder.
Dean hooks his fingers into the waistband of your pants and your underwear, pulling them both slowly, agonizingly down your legs. You kick them off, leaving you entirely bare from the waist down, straddling Garrett’s lap in the middle of the living room.
The cool air of the room hits your feverish skin, but it is instantly replaced by Dean’s burning touch.
Dean parts your thighs gently, positioning himself between your legs. He looks at you. He actually just looks at you for a long, agonizing moment, his chest heaving.
“You’re so pretty,” Dean whispers, his voice thick with reverence. “God, you’re perfect.”
“Dean,” you whine, the empty ache throbbing so violently you feel like you might shatter into a million pieces. “Please.”
“Such a demanding little thing,” Dean chuckles darkly.
His long, calloused fingers reach out and finally, finally touch you.
When his fingertips brush against your slick, swollen center, you scream.
It is a loud, entirely unholy sound that Garrett immediately swallows with another bruising kiss.
The sensation is blinding. It is a thousand times more intense than any dream you had in Texas. Dean’s touch is expert, relentless, and unbelievably precise. He strokes you softly at first, mapping the slick folds of your body, spreading your own wetness over your aching clit.
“She’s so wet for us,” Dean murmurs, his voice a filthy rasp that makes your heart stutter. “Look at this, Logan. Look at how ready our good girl is.”
Logan lifts his head from your chest, his dark eyes tracking down to watch Dean’s fingers working between your legs. The sight of it — of religious, modest you completely coming apart under Dean’s hand — makes Logan let out a guttural curse.
“Fuck,” Logan breathes. He shifts, moving closer, his hand coming to rest firmly on your bare thigh. His thumb presses into your skin, holding your leg open wider for Dean. “You’re so gorgeous, Y/N. You look so perfect taking his fingers.”
“I can’t,” you sob, your hips thrashing wildly against Garrett. You have no idea what you’re doing. You have no control over your own body. You are entirely at their mercy. “It’s too much, it’s too much-”
“It’s not too much,” Garrett commands in your ear, his grip tightening around your waist to anchor you. “You can take it. You are taking it so well. Keep going, Dean. Don’t stop.”
Dean doesn’t stop. He slides one long finger inside you.
You cry out, your fingernails digging violently into Garrett’s shoulders. You feel impossibly full, stretched, and consumed by a heat that is burning you from the inside out.
“That’s it, sweetheart,” Dean praises, his thumb returning to stroke your clit while his finger pumps slowly inside you. “Take it all. Just like that. You’re so tight, God, you feel so good.”
“Tell her she’s a good girl, Logan,” Garrett orders, his voice entirely wrecked with his own restraint. He is hard as a rock beneath you, suffering through the absolute agony of watching his best friends dismantle the girl he loves while he holds her.
“You’re the best girl,” Logan obeys instantly, his face hovering inches from yours. His dark eyes are hypnotic. “The sweetest, prettiest, best girl in the world. And you’re all ours. Every single inch of you.”
The praise is the catalyst.
The “good girl” hits your brain like a massive dose of dopamine. The traditional, eager-to-please part of your soul latches onto their words, entirely overlapping with the filthy, overwhelming physical pleasure.
You want to be their good girl. You want to give them exactly what they want.
Your hips begin to chase Dean’s hand, establishing a frantic, desperate rhythm. You sob openly, the tears slipping down your flushed cheeks. The coil in your lower stomach is winding tighter and tighter, pulling all the oxygen out of the room.
“Garrett,” you cry out, twisting your head to bury your face in his neck. “Garrett, please, I don’t know what’s happening-”
“You’re getting close,” Garrett rumbles, his large hand coming up to tangle in your hair, holding you firmly against him. “Don’t fight it, baby. Let it happen. Let go for us.”
“I’m going to taste her,” Logan declares, his voice completely raw.
Before you can even process the words, Logan switches places with Dean.
Dean pulls his hand back, leaving you whining at the sudden loss of friction, but it only lasts for a second.
Logan kneels between your legs. He grabs your hips, pulling you slightly forward on Garrett’s lap, and buries his face directly against your wet center.
When Logan’s hot, wet tongue lashes against your clit, you completely leave your body.
You scream a piercing, shattered sound that bounces off the living room walls. Your back arches so hard you practically lift off Garrett’s lap.
“Good girl,” Dean praises, stepping back to watch, his hands resting on his hips, his chest heaving. “Give it to him. Let him taste how good you are.”
Logan is merciless. He sucks, laves, and devours you, his tongue working with a terrifying, rhythmic precision. He holds your hips in a vice grip, refusing to let you squirm away from the onslaught of pleasure.
It is exactly the elusive feeling you have been chasing since Christmas. It is the absolute, terrifying edge of the cliff.
“I can’t, I can’t, I can’t,” you chant, your eyes rolling back in your head.
“You can,” Garrett growls, his mouth hot against your ear. “Come for us, Y/N. Be a good girl and shatter for us right now.”
The final, commanding praise snaps the last remaining thread of your control.
The orgasm hits you with the force of a freight train.
You explode. A blinding, white-hot wave of ecstasy rips through your entire body, starting from your core and shooting out to your fingertips. You scream, your body locking up rigidly against Garrett’s chest. Your inner muscles clamp down violently, spasming with an intensity that you never even knew was physically possible.
Logan groans against you, taking the entire force of your climax, refusing to pull his mouth away until the very last tremor fades from your body.
You collapse.
All the strength entirely leaves your limbs. You slump heavily against Garrett’s chest, your head resting weakly on his shoulder. Your lungs are completely starved for air, your chest heaving with violent, ragged gasps. You are drenched in sweat, your skin flushed and hyper-sensitive.
You have never felt so utterly, blissfully ruined in your entire life.
The living room is dead silent, save for the sound of your frantic breathing and the harsh, heavy pants of the three men surrounding you.
Garrett wraps both of his massive arms securely around your waist, holding you tightly against him. He presses a long, incredibly tender kiss to your sweaty forehead.
“I’ve got you,” Garrett whispers, his voice thick with a terrifying amount of love. “I’ve got you, baby. You did so good.”
Logan slowly pulls back. His lips are wet, his dark eyes entirely entirely glazed over. He looks up at you, his face a portrait of absolute worship. He leans forward and presses a gentle, closed-mouth kiss to your knee.
“Perfect,” Logan murmurs. “You are completely perfect.”
Dean steps closer, sinking to his knees beside the sofa. He reaches out, gently brushing the tangled hair away from your flushed face. He is smiling, that familiar, cheeky, arrogant smirk, but his eyes are entirely soft.
“See?” Dean says quietly, his thumb stroking your cheek. “That wasn’t so bad, was it? Not ungodly at all.”
You let out a weak, watery laugh, a fresh wave of tears springing to your eyes. But this time, they aren’t tears of guilt or fear. They are tears of absolute, overwhelming relief.
You turn your head, burying your face against Garrett’s neck, inhaling his scent.
“I’m a mess,” you whisper weakly.
“You’re our mess,” Garrett corrects instantly, his grip tightening around you. “And you are never going to ache like that again. Do you understand me? Whenever you need it, whenever you want it, you tell us. You are never going to be unsatisfied.”
“Never,” Dean agrees, leaning in to press a kiss to your temple.
“We exist to serve you,” Logan adds, reaching out to gently squeeze your hand.
You look at them. You look at the fierce, unyielding devotion etched into all three of their handsome faces. You are a southern, religious girl who came to Briar University to get an education and find a husband.
Instead, you found three.
And as Garrett shifts beneath you, adjusting you carefully on his lap, you realize with a sudden, beautiful clarity that you wouldn’t trade this chaotic, intense, entirely unconventional reality for all the white picket fences in the world.
***
It is late April, and the Boston air has finally shed its bitter winter chill, replaced by the soft, humid promise of spring. Finals are looming, the hockey season is wrapping up, and somehow, by nothing short of a divine miracle, Tucker still doesn’t know.
For nearly three months, you, Garrett, Dean, and Logan have engaged in the most intricate, high-stakes game of deception in Briar University history. You sneak into their rooms late at night. They steal kisses in the pantry when Tucker turns his back. They leave bruised love bites on your thighs where your modest skirts hide them perfectly.
You have blossomed. The shy, terrified southern girl is gone, replaced by a woman who knows exactly the kind of devastating power she holds over three of the most dangerous men on campus.
But tonight, you don’t have to sneak around.
Tucker had a date. A real, sit-down dinner date at a fancy Italian restaurant downtown with a girl from his principles of finance seminar. He left the house at seven o’clock, smelling like expensive cologne, promising he wouldn’t be back until at least eleven.
That gave you four hours.
It is currently eight-thirty, and the living room of the house has been entirely transformed into a den of pure sin.
The television is off. The only sound in the room is the heavy hum of the central air conditioning, completely drowned out by the wet, visceral sounds of skin slapping against skin and your own ragged, breathless moans.
You are entirely naked, laid out on the plush center rug. Your yellow sundress is a crumpled heap on the coffee table.
Dean is kneeling between your spread thighs. His hands are firmly gripping your hips, his thumbs pressing into your hip bones to anchor you to the floor. His face is buried completely between your legs. His mouth is a relentless, starving force. His tongue lashes against your swollen, slick clit with a terrifying, expert precision that makes your vision literally go white around the edges.
“Dean,” you sob, your head tossing back against the rug. Your fingers are tangled in his sandy-blonde hair, pulling him closer, begging for more of the agonizingly perfect friction.
“I know, baby,” Dean murmurs against your wet skin, the vibration of his voice sending a fresh bolt of electricity straight through your core. He sucks hard on your most sensitive flesh, completely merciless. “Taste so fucking good. Give it to me, sweetheart.”
But Dean is only one third of the absolute sensory overload tearing your mind apart.
Garrett is kneeling directly behind your head. His thick arms are braced on the rug on either side of your ears. He leans down, his massive chest brushing against the top of your head, and his mouth attacks the sensitive column of your throat. He bites gently at your pulse point, soothing the sting with a hot sweep of his tongue, leaving a dark, blossoming bruise that you will have to cover with a cardigan tomorrow.
Garrett’s large hands slide down your body, entirely bypassing your stomach to heavily cup your bare breasts. His thumbs rub rough circles over your tight, peaking nipples.
“Look at her,” Garrett growls, his voice a deep, vibrating rumble that sinks straight into your bones. He pinches your nipple gently, making you cry out into the empty room. “Our perfect girl, taking all of us like she was made for it. You’re so gorgeous, Y/N.”
“Garrett, please,” you whine, your hips bucking up against Dean’s mouth. You are entirely overstimulated. The heat radiating off their massive bodies is suffocating in the best possible way.
“I’m right here,” Logan says.
Logan is crouched beside you, his dark eyes glazed with absolute, possessive adoration. He is completely naked, the corded muscles of his stomach flexing as he shifts his weight. He reaches out, his calloused hand tracing the line of your jaw, before his fingers slip into your mouth.
You instinctively part your lips, sucking the pads of his fingers, your eyes fluttering shut as you look up at him.
“Good girl,” Logan praises, his voice thick and heavy with lust. The praise hits your brain like a narcotic. He replaces his fingers with his mouth, leaning down to capture your lips in a deep, wet, soul-searing kiss.
Logan’s tongue sweeps into your mouth, mimicking the frantic, desperate rhythm of Dean’s tongue between your legs. He tastes like mint and male aggression. You kiss him back with a feral intensity that you didn’t even know you possessed, your body completely surrendering to the overwhelming, simultaneous attention of the three men.
Garrett groans, his hips shifting restlessly behind you. “My turn. Dean, let me in.”
Dean pulls back, his lips slick and shining. He lets out a ragged breath, swiping the back of his hand across his mouth. “She’s so wet, Graham. She’s practically melting into the floor.”
“I want her,” Garrett demands, his gray eyes dark as storm clouds.
You whimper as the cool air hits your soaked center, but before you can even register the loss of Dean, Garrett is moving. He shifts down, his massive frame replacing Dean between your thighs.
Logan breaks the kiss, pressing his forehead against yours, his chest heaving. “Look at me, Y/N.”
You open your eyes, your chest rising and falling violently.
“Take him,” Logan whispers, his hand sliding down to grip your waist. “Take him like a good girl.”
Garrett positions himself between your legs. He reaches down, his thick fingers guiding his rock-hard, aching length to your slick entrance. He doesn’t hesitate. With one long, smooth thrust, Garrett buries himself entirely inside you.
You scream. It is a loud, completely uninhibited sound. You arch your back so hard you practically lift off the rug, your internal muscles clamping down violently around his massive size. It is a feeling of absolute, terrifying fullness that stretches you to your absolute limit.
“Fuck,” Garrett roars, his head throwing back, the cords in his neck straining. He stays perfectly still for a second, letting you adjust to him, his hands gripping your thighs like a vice. “You are so damn tight, Y/N. Holy shit.”
“Move,” you beg, tears of pure pleasure pricking your eyes. “Garrett, please, move.”
Garrett obeys. He pulls back slowly, almost entirely withdrawing, before slamming his hips forward, burying himself to the hilt.
The friction is devastating. You cry out again, your hands reaching out blindly.
Dean catches your hands. He is suddenly at your head, lying beside you on the rug. He intertwines his fingers with yours, pinning your arms gently above your head. He leans down, kissing the tears off your cheeks, murmuring a steady stream of filthy, adoring praise right into your ear.
“That’s it, sweetheart,” Dean praises, kissing your jawline as Garrett continues to hammer into you with a brutal, relentless rhythm. “Take every inch of him. You’re doing so good. You belong to us.”
Logan moves to your side. He leans over you, his mouth finding your breasts, his teeth scraping gently over your nipple while Garrett claims you from below and Dean holds you from above.
You are entirely consumed. You are the center of their universe, the sole focus of their feral, predatory devotion.
“I’m close,” you sob, the coil in your lower stomach winding tighter and tighter. “Garrett, I’m going to-”
“Do it,” Garrett grunts, his thrusts getting harder, faster, completely abandoning his restraint. “Come for me, baby. Shatter for us right now.”
The orgasm builds with the force of a tidal wave. You are teetering on the absolute edge, your body trembling violently, ready to explode into a million blinding pieces of white-hot pleasure.
Click.
The distinct, metallic sound of the front door deadbolt unlocking echoes through the house.
But over the sound of Garrett’s skin slapping against your thighs, Logan’s wet groans against your chest, and your own piercing cries, none of you hear it.
The heavy wooden front door swings open.
Tucker walks into the foyer. He looks entirely miserable. His biology date talked about her ex-boyfriend for ninety straight minutes, spilled red wine on his favorite jeans, and then asked him if he could introduce her to Garrett Graham. He just wants to grab a beer, sit on the couch, and forget the entire night happened.
Tucker drops his keys into the ceramic bowl by the door. The sound is muffled by the loud, frantic noises coming from the living room.
Tucker freezes.
He knows exactly what those sounds are. He lives in a house with three massive playboys. He knows the sound of one of his roommates hooking up with a girl on the sofa.
Anger instantly flares in his chest. I told them to take that shit to their bedrooms, he thinks furiously. They know Y/N likes to stop by. I don’t want this filth in the common areas.
Tucker marches past the kitchen, his jaw set, ready to scream at Dean or Logan to put their pants on and get out of the living room.
He steps into the archway.
The scene in front of him registers in fragments.
He sees Garrett’s massive back, his hips driving relentlessly downward. He sees Dean pinning someone’s arms above their head, kissing their neck. He sees Logan beside them, completely absorbed in whatever he’s doing.
And then, Tucker sees the yellow sundress on the coffee table.
It is the dress he bought you for your high school graduation. The modest, pale yellow dress you wear to church.
Tucker’s eyes snap back to the floor.
He sees the hair splayed across the rug. He sees the small, delicate silver cross resting against a flushed collarbone.
The entire universe completely stops.
Tucker’s brain entirely misfires. It cannot process the image. It physically refuses to compute what his eyes are telling him.
His sweet, innocent sister. The girl who thinks hand-holding is a sin. The girl who went to youth group and prayed before meals. She is on the floor, buried beneath the three most degenerate, hyper-sexual idiots he knows.
There is only one logical conclusion in Tucker’s protective, older-brother mind.
They forced her. They manipulated her. They got her alone in the house, surrounded her, and they are assaulting her.
A sound erupts from Tucker’s chest. It is not a yell. It is not a shout. It is a primal, blood-curdling roar of absolute, murderous rage.
“GET THE FUCK OFF HER!”
The roar echoes like a gunshot.
Garrett, Dean, and Logan freeze simultaneously.
You gasp, your eyes snapping open, the blinding haze of the orgasm instantly turning into sheer, icy terror.
Tucker lunges. He doesn’t even hesitate. He completely bypasses Dean and Logan, launching his entire one-hundred-and-ninety-pound frame directly at Garrett’s back.
Garrett barely has time to pull out of you before Tucker tackles him entirely off the rug, sending them both crashing into the heavy wooden coffee table. The table splinters with a deafening crack.
“Tucker, no!” You scream, scrambling backward on the rug, frantically trying to cover your bare chest with your hands.
“I’ll kill you!” Tucker bellows, his fists raining down on Garrett’s face. He is completely feral, his eyes wild with a terrifying mixture of grief and fury. “I’ll fucking kill you! You touched her! You touched my sister!”
Garrett doesn’t fight back. He is the captain. He is the best fighter on the ice. He could easily flip Tucker and knock him unconscious. But this is your brother. Garrett just raises his massive forearms, shielding his face, taking the brutal, bone-crunching hits.
“Tuck, stop!” Logan shouts, launching himself off the floor.
Logan tackles Tucker around the waist, trying to haul him off Garrett.
Tucker spins around with a speed born of pure adrenaline. His elbow connects sickeningly with Logan’s jaw. Logan’s head snaps back, blood instantly bursting from his split lip, and he stumbles backward, hitting the wall.
“Stay away from her!” Tucker screams at Logan, pointing a shaking, bloodied finger at him.
Dean is on his feet in a millisecond. He grabs the nearest thing he can find — a thick wool throw blanket from the sofa — and throws it over your trembling, naked body.
“I’ve got you, Y/N,” Dean says, his voice thick with panic, keeping himself physically positioned between you and the violence exploding in the room. “Put this on. Don’t look.”
“Dean, stop him!” You sob, clutching the blanket to your chest, your heart hammering a frantic rhythm against your ribs. “He’s going to hurt them!”
“Tuck, listen to me!” Dean yells, turning toward Tucker, holding his hands up in surrender. “Just listen for one second!”
Tucker turns his furious, tear-filled eyes on Dean. “You. You put your hands on her. I told you if you broke her I would put you in the hospital. I’m going to put you in the ground, Di Laurentis.”
Tucker lunges for Dean.
“NO!”
Your scream rips through the living room, so loud and piercing that it actually makes Tucker freeze in his tracks.
You don’t cower. You don’t stay hidden under the blanket.
You scramble to your feet. The wool blanket is wrapped tightly around your body, covering you from your chest to your knees, but your bare shoulders and disheveled hair are fully on display.
You step directly in front of Dean. You place yourself squarely between your raging, violent brother and the three men who just had you entirely undone.
“Y/N, get out of the way,” Tucker orders, his chest heaving, his knuckles bruised and bleeding. He looks at you with an agonizing, heartbroken expression. “It’s okay, honey. I’ve got you. They aren’t going to hurt you anymore. I’m going to call the police.”
“The police?” You repeat, your voice shaking, your eyes wide with horror.
“They assaulted you,” Tucker says, his voice cracking. He points at Garrett, who is slowly sitting up from the debris of the coffee table, wiping a stream of blood from his nose. “I left you alone for two hours, and these monsters-”
“They didn’t assault me, Tucker!” You scream, your southern drawl entirely stripped of its usual sweetness.
The living room falls dead silent.
The only sound is the ragged breathing of five exhausted, terrified people.
Tucker stares at you. He blinks, clearly not understanding the words coming out of your mouth. “What?”
You stand your ground. You are terrified. You have never defied your brother in your entire life. He has protected you, provided for you, and shielded you from the world.
But looking at Garrett bleeding on the floor, Logan holding his jaw, and Dean standing protectively behind you, you realize that the world you wanted to be shielded from is exactly where you belong.
“They didn’t force me,” you say, your voice dropping, gaining strength with every word. You clutch the blanket tightly against your chest. “They didn’t manipulate me. They didn’t coerce me. I asked them to do this. I wanted this.”
Tucker looks like you just struck him with a physical blow. The color drains completely from his face. “Y/N. You don’t know what you’re saying. You’re in shock.”
“I am not in shock!” You argue, stepping forward. “Look at me, Tucker! Really look at me! Do I look like I was being assaulted? Or do I look like I was with the three men I love?”
The word drops like a bomb in the middle of the room.
Behind you, Dean lets out a sharp intake of breath. Garrett slowly pushes himself to his feet, his gray eyes locking onto you with an intensity that practically burns the air. Logan lowers his hand from his jaw, staring at you in absolute awe.
You haven’t told them you love them yet. You saved it for this exact moment, weaponizing it to shatter your brother’s absolute denial.
“Love?” Tucker whispers, his voice entirely hollow. He looks around the room, taking in the scene again. He sees the way Garrett is looking at you, completely submissive to your command. He sees the way Dean’s hand is hovering inches from your back, desperate to comfort you but respecting the boundary. He sees the way Logan is watching you like you hung the stars in the sky.
The rage slowly seeps out of Tucker’s posture, replaced by a deep, profound confusion.
“You’re a traditional girl,” Tucker says, sounding like a broken record, desperately clinging to the version of you he knows. “You want a husband. You want a family. Y/N, you pray before you eat. You … you don’t sleep with three guys on a living room rug.”
“I am still that girl,” you say softly, the tears finally spilling over your eyelashes. “I still pray. I still want a family. But I want it with them.”
“All of them?” Tucker asks, his voice cracking, looking entirely horrified by the logistics. “Y/N, that’s insane. That’s not a family. That’s a harem.”
“It’s a partnership,” Garrett says.
Garrett steps forward. He ignores the blood dripping from his nose. He stops beside you, standing tall, refusing to shrink away from Tucker’s judgment.
“We love her, Tuck,” Garrett says, his voice a low, steady rumble of absolute truth. “I know you think we’re animals. And maybe we were, before she walked in here. But she changed us. We share her. We protect her. We provide for her. And we would die before we let a single tear fall from her eyes.”
Logan steps up to your other side. “I was going to come to you and ask for your blessing. We all were. We aren’t hiding her like a dirty secret. We’re going to marry her.”
Tucker’s brain officially breaks. He stares at the three of them, these massive, arrogant athletes who usually care about nothing but hockey and themselves, looking at his sister with the kind of reverence usually reserved for deities.
“You guys …” Tucker stammers, running a hand through his hair. “You guys are actually serious. You’re sharing my sister.”
“We are,” Dean says, finally stepping up behind you, completing the wall of muscle surrounding you. “And you can punch us all you want, Tuck. You can break every bone in our bodies. But you aren’t taking her away from us.”
Tucker looks at you. He sees the way you lean subtly back into Dean’s chest. He sees the way your hand reaches out to grip Garrett’s arm. He sees the fierce, unyielding light in your eyes.
You aren’t a victim. You are a queen, standing in the center of her court, entirely protected and entirely loved.
Tucker lets out a long, shuddering breath. The adrenaline crash hits him violently, and he slumps down onto the armchair, burying his face in his bleeding hands.
“I can’t believe this,” Tucker groans into his palms. “My mother is going to kill me. She entrusted you to my care, and I let you get corrupted by half the hockey team.”
“I’m not corrupted, Tucker,” you say gently, stepping forward and kneeling in front of the armchair, keeping the blanket tightly wrapped around you. You reach out, placing your hand on your brother’s knee. “I am happy. For the first time in my life, I am completely, genuinely happy. They treat me like a princess.”
Tucker peeks through his fingers. He looks at your face, glowing even through the tears. He sighs heavily, dropping his hands.
“You really love them?” Tucker asks quietly.
“I love them so much,” you confess, a watery smile breaking across your face. “They make me feel safe.”
Tucker stares at you for a long moment. Then, he looks up at the three men towering behind you.
Garrett’s nose is bleeding down his chin. Logan’s jaw is already swelling. Dean looks terrified.
Tucker points a shaking, bruised finger at Garrett. “If you ever make her cry. If any of you ever do anything to hurt her, or make her feel less than perfect … I won’t just hit you. I will end your hockey careers. Do you understand me?”
“Crystal clear,” Garrett says immediately, not an ounce of hesitation in his voice.
“We wouldn’t dream of it, Tuck,” Logan promises.
Tucker nods slowly. He rubs his face, completely entirely exhausted. “Okay. Okay, fine. You can date my sister. All three of you. God, I need a drink.”
Tucker stands up, avoiding eye contact with any of them. He walks past the broken coffee table, heading straight for the stairs.
“Tucker?” You call out softly.
He stops at the bottom of the stairs, not turning around. “Yeah?”
“Thank you,” you whisper.
Tucker just waves a hand dismissively in the air. “Don’t thank me yet. I still have to figure out how to explain this to Mama. And for the love of God, please put some clothes on before I come back down.”
Tucker trudges up the stairs, his bedroom door clicking shut a moment later.
The living room is completely silent again.
You let out a massive, shuddering breath, the tension leaving your body in a sudden rush. Your knees buckle, and you practically collapse onto the rug.
But you don’t hit the floor.
Garrett catches you instantly, hauling you up into his massive arms.
“I’ve got you,” Garrett murmurs, pressing you tightly against his chest, completely ignoring the blood on his face. He buries his face in your hair, letting out a heavy sigh of relief. “Fuck, baby, you were incredible.”
Logan wraps his arms around Garrett’s back, pressing his face into your shoulder, essentially trapping you in a massive, crushing hug. “You told him you love us.”
Dean practically tackles all three of you, wrapping his long arms around the entire group. “You love us! You actually said it out loud! You’re brilliant, Y/N. You saved our lives!”
You laugh, a bright, tearful sound that echoes in the quiet house. You are surrounded by bruised, battered, beautiful men who belong entirely to you.
“I do love y’all,” you say, resting your head against Garrett’s chest, looking at Logan and Dean. “Even if you did get my brother to break the coffee table.”
Garrett chuckles, a low, vibrating sound that makes your stomach flip. “I’ll buy fifty coffee tables if it means I get to keep you.”
“Come on,” Logan says softly, kissing the top of your head. “Let’s get you upstairs. We have a lot of lost time to make up for.”
As Garrett carries you effortlessly up the stairs, surrounded by the fierce, protective presence of Logan and Dean, you realize exactly how right this is.
You didn’t lose your innocence. You just found it with the exact right people.
***
The late afternoon sun spills through the massive, floor-to-ceiling windows of the newly purchased Back Bay townhouse and on to the pristine white marble countertops.
It has been exactly one year since that explosive, terrifying night when your brother almost destroyed the living room. A year of navigating the absolutely insane, beautiful reality of sharing your life, your heart, and your bed with three division-one hockey players.
And now, they aren’t just college boys anymore. They are graduates.
You stand at the stove, a floral apron tied neatly around your waist over a soft, baby-blue sundress. You are stirring a massive pot of homemade marinara sauce, the rich scent of garlic, basil, and roasting meats filling the expansive, high-end kitchen.
To say this kitchen is an upgrade from the biohazard of their off-campus house would be the understatement of the century.
“I still can’t believe Tucker wore a tie today,” Logan says, leaning against the kitchen island. He’s wearing a fitted black t-shirt and jeans, casually tossing an apple in the air and catching it. “A real, actual tie. And a suit. He looked like an adult. It was deeply unsettling.”
“He’s a businessman now, Logan,” you say, smiling over your shoulder as you adjust the heat under the sauce. “He has to look professional. His new firm expects him to be put together.”
“Well, he looked like a narc,” Dean chimes in. He is sprawled out on one of the plush barstools, his long legs stretched out in front of him. “But I guess I can’t talk. I’ll be wearing a suit every day starting in September. God, Harvard Law. Saying it out loud still makes me feel like I stole someone else’s identity.”
Garrett walks into the kitchen, his dark hair still damp from a shower. He looks exactly like what he is: a professional athlete in his absolute prime. “You got into Harvard Law because you studied until your eyes bled for six months, Di Laurentis. Stop acting like you tripped and fell into the Ivy League.”
“I did it to stay in Boston,” Dean says, offering a lazy, devastatingly handsome smirk. His green eyes shift to you, instantly darkening with affection. “I did it so I wouldn’t have to leave our girl. And so I could keep an eye on you two idiots.”
Garrett chuckles, wrapping an arm around your waist from behind. He presses a hot, firm kiss to the side of your neck. “You couldn’t get rid of us if you tried. We’re locked in.”
It’s true. The four of you are completely locked in.
When graduation approached, the anxiety had threatened to tear you all apart. But Garrett Graham doesn’t lose, and he certainly doesn’t lose his family. When the Boston Bruins offered him a contract, he signed immediately. Logan, fighting tooth and nail, secured a spot with the Bruins organization as well, starting out his rookie season with the Providence affiliate. It meant a commute for Logan, but it meant they stayed together. Dean, true to his word, crushed his LSATs and secured his spot across the river in Cambridge.
And you? You just finished your sophomore year. You have two years left of your Early Childhood Education degree.
Garrett, Dean, and Logan pooled their signing bonuses and trust funds to buy this incredible, sprawling townhouse right in the heart of Boston. It has a massive kitchen for you, four bedrooms, and a custom-built, oversized bed in the master suite that comfortably fits all of you.
“How’s it coming, baby?” Garrett murmurs against your skin, inhaling the scent of your vanilla perfume mixed with the savory food. “Smells incredible.”
“Almost done,” you promise, tapping your wooden spoon against the edge of the pot. “The garlic bread just needs to finish toasting. Go sit down, all of you. You’ve been unpacking boxes all day.”
“We like watching you,” Logan says honestly, his dark eyes tracking your every movement.
It’s true. They treat watching you cook like it is a religious experience. To them, it represents everything they fought for.
You turn back to the stove, humming softly to yourself. The transition into this life wasn’t what you pictured when you left Texas. You thought you’d find a quiet, simple man. You thought you’d have a quiet, simple life.
Instead, you are the center of a chaotic, wildly passionate hurricane. But the core of it — the heart of what you always wanted — is exactly the same. You are still traditional. You love taking care of a home. You love cooking. You love the domesticity of it all.
And they absolutely worship you for it. They don’t want you to stress about money. They don’t want you to stress about anything. They have made it abundantly clear that they want to provide everything, giving you the freedom to be the homemaker you always dreamed of being.
“I still think we need a bigger dining table,” Dean says casually, standing up from his stool and stretching. “You know, for the future.”
Your heart skips a familiar, wild beat. You glance over at him. “The table seats eight, Dean.”
“Yeah,” Logan says, catching Dean’s drift immediately. A slow, deeply wicked smile spreads across Logan’s bruised, handsome face. “But what about when we have kids? Three guys, one girl … statistically, we’re going to have a massive family, sweetheart.”
Garrett’s grip tightens around your waist. His chest expands behind you. “He’s right. A whole house full of tiny humans running around with your eyes and your smile. We’re going to need a bigger table.”
The thought does something completely devastating to your insides. Every time they talk about having children with you — about putting babies in you, about watching your stomach swell, about raising a family together — a heavy, slick ache pools instantly between your thighs. It melts your core. The primal, provider instincts rolling off the three of them are so intoxicating it is a miracle you can even stand upright.
Dean saunters over to the stove. He crowds into your left side, practically pinning you against the counter between him and Garrett.
“I want at least four,” Dean whispers, leaning in close, his lips brushing your earlobe. “I want to keep you busy, Mama.”
You gasp, a violent blush rushing straight up your neck. “Dean!”
Dean chuckles, his hand sliding down your side. He traces the curve of your hip, and before you can stop him, his long, deft fingers slip under the hem of your baby-blue sundress. His hand slides up your bare thigh, his thumb brushing dangerously close to your cotton underwear.
You react entirely on instinct.
You pull the wooden spoon out of the sauce, spin around, and slap the spoon firmly against Dean’s wrist.
“Ow!” Dean yelps, instantly yanking his hand back and rubbing his wrist, though he is grinning from ear to ear.
“You are distracting me, Dean Di Laurentis,” you scold, pointing the sauce-covered spoon at his chest. You try to look stern, but your lips are fighting a massive smile. “I am trying to feed y’all a proper dinner. Keep your hands to yourself until the dishes are done.”
Garrett bursts into a loud, booming laugh, burying his face in your neck.
Logan throws his head back, laughing so hard he has to brace himself against the island. “God, she put you right in your place. Respect the spoon.”
“I’m abused,” Dean complains playfully, leaning down to press a quick, hard kiss to your lips anyway. “I am a victim of domestic violence.”
“You are a menace,” you correct him, turning back to the stove to hide the furious blush painting your cheeks. “Grab the plates. Dinner is ready.”
Dinner is a loud, joyful, incredibly chaotic affair. You sit at the head of the massive, dark wood dining table, surrounded by your boys. They eat like starving wolves, but they never stop checking on you. Garrett cuts a piece of chicken parmigiana and feeds it to you from his own fork. Logan pours your water. Dean keeps a steady hand resting on your knee under the table the entire time.
They banter, they argue about hockey stats, they complain about moving boxes, but their attention is always, constantly anchored to you.
When the last plate is cleared, you start to stand up. “I’ll get the dishes-”
“Absolutely not,” Garrett commands, his voice dropping into that low, authoritative tone that never fails to make your knees weak. He stands up, instantly blocking your path.
“You cooked,” Logan says, stacking the plates effortlessly. “We clean. Those are the house rules.”
“But-”
“No buts, good girl,” Dean says, stepping up behind you and sliding his arms around your waist. “You’ve been on your feet all day making this place feel like a home. Now it’s our turn to take care of you.”
Before you can protest, Garrett leans down and scoops you effortlessly into his massive arms. You squeak, wrapping your arms around his thick neck as he carries you out of the dining room.
“Garrett! I can walk!” You laugh, kicking your legs gently.
“I don’t care,” Garrett says simply.
He carries you up the grand, sweeping staircase of the townhouse, down the wide hallway, and kicks the door to the master suite open with his foot.
The bedroom is a sanctuary. It’s painted a soft, soothing gray, with sheer curtains billowing lightly in the warm evening breeze. In the center of the room is the custom bed — a massive, sprawling mattress covered in luxury white linens.
Garrett steps up to the edge of the mattress and gently drops you onto the center of the bed.
You bounce slightly on the plush comforter, your baby-blue sundress riding up to your mid-thighs. You look up at him, your breath catching in your throat.
Garrett doesn’t smile. The playful, domestic lightness from dinner is entirely gone. His gray eyes are dark, stormy, and completely feral. He grips the hem of his black t-shirt and pulls it over his head in one swift motion, tossing it onto the floor. His broad chest heaves, the muscles shifting beautifully in the dim light of the bedroom.
Footsteps echo in the hallway. Dean and Logan walk into the bedroom, shutting the heavy wooden door behind them. The distinct click of the lock turning sends a violent shiver of anticipation straight down your spine.
“Dishes are done,” Logan murmurs. He pulls his own shirt off, revealing the lean, corded swimmer’s build that contrasts so perfectly with Garrett’s bulky hockey frame.
Dean saunters to the edge of the bed, kicking off his shoes. He unbuckles his belt, the metallic clinking sound loud in the quiet room. His green eyes are locked onto you, hungry and completely devoted. “Now it’s time for dessert.”
You are entirely trapped, completely surrounded by three massive, devastatingly handsome men, and you have never felt safer in your entire life.
Garrett crawls onto the bed. He moves with the terrifying, predatory grace of a professional athlete, his knees sinking into the mattress until he is straddling your hips. His heavy thighs box you in.
“Look at you,” Garrett rumbles, his hands sliding down to grip your waist. His thumbs press into your skin, staking his absolute claim. “You look so pretty in our bed. Like a perfect little housewife waiting for us.”
The dirty, domestic praise hits your brain like a narcotic. A soft, involuntary whine escapes your throat. “Garrett …”
“You like that, don’t you?” Dean asks, crawling onto the bed beside Garrett. He lies down next to you, propping his head up on his hand. His long fingers reach out, lightly tracing the strap of your sundress. “You like being our good girl. Taking care of the house, cooking our meals, and then opening your legs for us at the end of the day.”
“Dean, please,” you gasp, your face flushing a magnificent scarlet. Your hips instinctively roll upward against Garrett’s thick thighs, desperately seeking friction. The slick, heavy ache between your legs is already throbbing out of control.
“Tell us you like it,” Logan commands softly, moving onto your other side.
Logan leans down, entirely bypassing your mouth, and presses a hot, open-mouthed kiss directly to the pulse point on your neck. You cry out, your back arching violently off the mattress as Logan’s teeth scrape gently against your sensitive skin.
“I like it,” you sob, completely losing your mind as Logan’s tongue laves the mark he just made. “I love it. I love being yours.”
“Good girl,” Garrett praises, the sound a low, vibrating purr.
Garrett leans down and captures your mouth. The kiss is explosive. It is entirely consuming, a wet, bruising invasion that leaves you breathless. He angles his head, his tongue sweeping deep into your mouth, tasting the marinara and wine from dinner. You tangle your fingers in his dark hair, kissing him back with a feral desperation that you only ever show them behind closed doors.
While Garrett dominates your mouth, Dean’s hands move to your dress.
With practiced, maddening slowness, Dean slips the straps of your sundress off your shoulders. He pulls the fabric down, exposing your breasts in their simple white cotton bra.
Logan shifts his attention from your neck. He pushes the fabric of your bra down, freeing your heavy, aching breasts. He doesn’t hesitate. Logan’s hot mouth completely engulfs your right nipple.
A loud, shattered moan tears from your throat, muffled only by Garrett’s punishing kiss. You thrash your hips against the mattress, your hands flying down to grip Logan’s dark hair, pressing his face harder against your chest. Logan sucks relentlessly, his tongue flicking against the tight, sensitive peak, drawing out a high-pitched whimper from you.
“My turn,” Dean murmurs, his voice thick with lust.
Dean lowers his head to your left breast, mirroring Logan’s agonizingly perfect torture. You are completely overwhelmed, caught in a crossfire of pleasure that makes your vision literally white out around the edges.
Garrett breaks the kiss, resting his forehead against yours, his chest heaving. He looks down at his two best friends worshipping your body, and a dark, entirely possessive smirk crosses his face.
“You’re going to take all of us tonight, Y/N,” Garrett promises, his large hands sliding down your sides to grip your hips. “We graduated. We bought this house. We are celebrating, and you are going to take every single inch we have to give you.”
“Yes,” you gasp, your eyes fluttering shut. “Please.”
Garrett shifts his weight. He reaches down and bunches the fabric of your sundress in his massive hands, pulling it all the way up to your waist. He hooks his fingers into the waistband of your white cotton underwear and pulls them cleanly down your legs, tossing them onto the floor.
You are completely exposed to them.
The cool air of the bedroom hits your slick, swollen center, but it is instantly replaced by absolute fire.
Dean shifts his position. He moves down your body, kneeling between your spread thighs. He looks at you for a long, heavy moment, his green eyes dark with an unholy amount of desire.
“So fucking wet for us,” Dean whispers reverently.
Dean leans forward and buries his face directly against your center.
You scream. It is a loud, piercing, completely uninhibited sound that bounces off the walls of the master bedroom.
Dean is a master. His tongue is relentless, lashing against your slick, swollen clit with a terrifying, expert precision. He holds your hips in a vice grip, refusing to let you squirm away from the onslaught of pleasure, entirely consuming your wetness.
“Fuck,” Logan groans, watching Dean devour you.
Logan moves up your body, replacing Dean at your side. He leans over you, his eyes burning. “Look at me, sweetheart. Look at me while he makes you feel good.”
You open your tear-filled eyes, meeting Logan’s intense, soulful gaze. You are completely entirely tethered to him, grounded by his presence even as Dean tears your mind apart.
Garrett shifts his weight again. He reaches down between you, his hand brushing against your slick, sensitive skin right above where Dean is working.
“Open wider for me, baby,” Garrett commands softly.
You obey instantly, your thighs spreading as far as they can go.
Garrett positions his rock-hard length at your wet entrance. He doesn’t give you any warning. With one smooth, incredibly powerful thrust, Garrett buries himself entirely inside you.
“Garrett!” You sob out, your back arching off the mattress.
The feeling of absolute, agonizing fullness stretches you to your absolute limit. It is an impossible, overwhelming sensation. Garrett is buried inside you, filling you completely, while Dean’s mouth continues its relentless, wet assault on your clit.
“That’s it, good girl,” Garrett grunts, the cords in his neck straining as he holds himself deep inside you. “Take it all. You belong to us.”
Garrett begins to move. He sets a brutal, pounding rhythm, his hips slamming against yours, his skin slapping loudly against your thighs. The friction is devastating. Every time Garrett pulls out, you whimper at the emptiness, and every time he slams back in, Dean’s tongue catches the exact right spot.
You are completely, hopelessly overstimulated. You are drowning in pleasure, gasping for air, your hands gripping the bedsheets so hard your knuckles turn white.
“I can’t,” you cry out, shaking your head wildly. “I can’t, it’s too much, please-”
“You can,” Logan commands, his voice firm but incredibly loving. He leans down and captures your lips in a deep, soothing kiss, swallowing your frantic cries. “You can take it. Come for us, Y/N. Shatter for your boys.”
The praise, combined with the impossible, dual stimulation, snaps the final thread of your control.
The orgasm hits you like a violent explosion.
You scream into Logan’s mouth, your entire body locking up rigidly against the mattress. A blinding, white-hot wave of pure ecstasy rips through your core, radiating out to your fingertips and toes. Your inner muscles clamp down violently, spasming around Garrett’s thick length with a strength that makes him roar.
“Fuck!” Garrett bellows, his own restraint completely shattering.
He drives into you three more times, fast and brutal, before his entire body goes rigid. He empties himself deep inside you, his heavy chest collapsing against yours, his breath tearing out of his lungs in ragged gasps.
Dean pulls his mouth away with a wet smack. He rests his forehead against your inner thigh, completely breathless, absolutely devastated by the sight of your blinding pleasure.
You are completely ruined.
You lie limp against the mattress, tears of pure, unadulterated relief and love slipping down your flushed cheeks. Your lungs are burning, your heart is hammering against your ribs, and your entire body feels like it is made of melted wax.
Logan breaks the kiss slowly. He brushes the damp hair away from your forehead, his dark eyes filled with absolute worship.
“I love you,” Logan whispers, pressing a gentle kiss to your sweaty temple.
“I love you too,” you breathe, your voice barely a whisper.
Garrett slowly rolls off of you, completely exhausted, but he immediately pulls you against his side. He wraps his massive arm around your waist, tucking your head securely under his chin.
Dean crawls up the bed, his green eyes soft and entirely devoted. He lies down on your other side, throwing his heavy leg over yours, completely boxing you in.
You are entirely surrounded by heat, by muscle, by the scent of sweat and expensive cologne.
“You did so good today, baby,” Garrett murmurs, his voice a low, sleepy rumble vibrating against your chest. “Dinner was amazing.”
“The best,” Dean agrees, kissing your bare shoulder. “I can’t wait to eat your cooking every single day for the rest of my life.”
You close your eyes, a soft, content smile spreading across your face.
It wasn’t the life you envisioned when you left Texas. It is louder, messier, and infinitely more complicated.
But lying in the center of a custom bed, held tightly by three men who would literally burn the world down to keep you safe, you know one thing for certain.
This is exactly where you belong.
***
The screen of the smartphone illuminates the dark bedroom, displaying a wildly gesturing girl wearing an oversized Boston Bruins jersey.
“Okay, HockeyTok, I need you to assemble right now,” the girl says, tapping a manicured nail against the screen. “Because I am losing my absolute mind over the Bruins’ roster, specifically the Graham-Logan situation, and nobody is talking about the elephant in the room.”
A green-screen image pops up behind her. It’s a screenshot from Garrett Graham’s official Instagram account. It shows Garrett, massive and grinning, standing on a boat in Cape Cod. Tucked under his arm, looking incredibly tiny and wearing a modest white sundress, is you.
“Exhibit A,” the TikToker says. “Garrett posts this over the summer. Captioned ‘my entire world.’ Everyone is like, ‘Oh my God, Garrett has a girlfriend! She’s so cute! She looks like a trad-wife angel!’ Case closed, right?”
The image changes. It’s a screenshot from Logan’s Instagram. It’s a candid shot of you sitting at a kitchen island, laughing, with flour on your nose.
“Exhibit B,” the girl continues, her voice rising in pitch. “Logan posts this three days later. Captioned ‘best part of coming home.’ Okay? So now the comments are confused. Is she Garrett’s? Is she Logan’s? Did they break up and she switched teammates? The drama!”
The image changes a third time. It’s a paparazzi photo taken outside the TD Garden. You are walking toward the friends and family entrance. Beside you, holding your hand and carrying your purse, is Dean, looking incredibly sharp in a tailored suit.
“Exhibit C!” the TikToker practically screams. “Dean Di Laurentis! The most notorious playboy to ever walk through Briar University, now a hotshot corporate lawyer in Boston. He is constantly in their private box! He is holding her purse! Guys, I have a theory. And it sounds completely unhinged, but look at the evidence. They all live together. They all post her. They are all fiercely protective of her. Society wants us to think she’s just passed around or they have a really weird sibling dynamic, but I’m calling it right now: The most wanted men in Boston are sharing a girlfriend.”
The video loops back to the beginning.
Garrett lets out a deep, rumbling laugh, tossing his phone onto the plush mattress of the custom king-sized bed. “Well, it took them three years, but someone on the internet finally has two brain cells to rub together.”
“It’s about time,” Dean says, leaning back against the headboard, his laptop resting on his knees. He adjusts his reading glasses, a completely unfair addition to his already devastatingly handsome lawyer aesthetic. “I was getting genuinely offended. I take you out to a five-star dinner, hold your hand across the table, and the tabloids report that I’m ‘escorting Garrett Graham’s lovely girlfriend’ for the evening. It’s an insult to my game.”
“They just can’t comprehend it,” Logan murmurs. He is lying on his stomach, his chin resting on your thigh. He reaches out, his calloused fingers gently tracing the hem of your silk nightgown. “Nobody expects three guys like us to be able to share without killing each other. But they don’t know you.”
You smile, reaching down to run your fingers through Logan’s dark hair. “I think the truth is just a little too scandalous for the sports networks to handle.”
“Not for long,” Garrett says, stretching his massive arms over his head. “The Bruins PR team is sending that camera crew to the house tomorrow morning. They want that Day in the Life video. Are we going to sanitize it for them, boys?”
“Absolutely not,” Dean says without looking up from his legal briefs. “I plan on kissing my wife on camera at least three times.”
You aren’t legally married — state laws being what they are — but they call you their wife. You wear three distinct, incredibly expensive diamond bands on your left ring finger, one from each of them, stacked perfectly together.
“I’m going to do more than kiss her,” Logan grumbles sleepily, turning his face to press a hot, open-mouthed kiss directly to your thigh.
You gasp, a familiar, involuntary shiver running down your spine. Even after years of living together, after countless nights of taking all three of them, your body still reacts to them like it’s the very first time.
“Behave,” you scold softly, tapping Logan’s shoulder. “We have an early morning. The crew gets here at seven.”
***
At exactly 7:00 AM, the doorbell rings.
“I’ll get it!” Garrett yells from the top of the stairs.
Downstairs, the kitchen of the Back Bay townhouse is already a hive of domestic activity. You are standing at the stove, wearing a soft pink, ruffled apron over a loose white t-shirt and comfortable leggings. You are flipping thick, fluffy buttermilk pancakes on a massive griddle, while bacon sizzles in a cast-iron skillet next to it.
You hear the heavy wooden front door open.
“Hey, Bruins fans,” Garrett’s voice booms from the foyer, immediately slipping into his charismatic captain persona. “Garrett Graham here. Welcome to the madhouse. Come on in.”
The camera crew — a cameraman, a sound guy, and a bubbly PR coordinator named Jessica — steps into the foyer.
“Thanks for having us, Garrett!” Jessica says brightly. “So, this is the famous townhouse. You live here with Logan, right?”
“Logan, and another friend of ours from college, Dean,” Garrett says effortlessly, leading them down the hallway. “And, of course, the boss of the house. Come on, I’ll introduce you.”
Garrett leads the crew into the massive, sun-drenched kitchen.
The cameraman pans across the pristine marble countertops, the state-of-the-art appliances, and finally rests on you at the stove.
“Morning, baby,” Garrett says.
He walks directly up behind you, wrapping his massive arms around your waist. He doesn’t hesitate. He buries his face in the crook of your neck and presses a long, lingering kiss to your skin, entirely ignoring the camera recording his every move.
Jessica stops dead in her tracks. Her eyes widen.
You smile, turning your head to press a quick kiss to Garrett’s cheek. “Morning. Pancakes are almost ready.”
“Smells incredible,” Garrett rumbles, finally stepping back to look at the camera. “This is Y/N. She runs the show. Without her, Logan and I would probably eat protein powder straight from the tub.”
“Hi!” You say cheerfully, offering the crew a sweet, southern smile. “Would y’all like some coffee? I just brewed a fresh pot.”
“Uh, no, thank you,” Jessica stammers, looking between you and Garrett, clearly trying to process the level of intimacy she just witnessed.
Footsteps echo on the stairs.
Logan walks into the kitchen. He’s wearing gray sweatpants that hang dangerously low on his hips and a backward Bruins cap. He looks exhausted, his eyes half-closed.
He walks straight past the camera crew like they don’t even exist. He goes directly to the stove, stepping up to your other side.
“Morning, gorgeous,” Logan murmurs, his voice thick with sleep. He reaches out, cups your jaw, and tilts your head up.
Logan kisses you. It isn’t a quick peck. It’s a slow, deep, familiar morning kiss that speaks of years of shared history and complete devotion. He pulls back, his thumb swiping gently across your lower lip.
The cameraman slowly lowers the camera by an inch, looking at Jessica. Jessica looks like she might pass out.
“Good morning, Logan,” you say smoothly, completely unfazed. “Your coffee is in the black mug on the counter.”
“You’re a lifesaver,” Logan says, shuffling over to the island to grab his mug. He leans against the counter, taking a sip, and finally acknowledges the crew. “Oh. Hey guys. You’re here early.”
“We’re … we’re rolling,” the cameraman whispers.
Before anyone can say another word, Dean sweeps into the kitchen.
Dean is wearing a custom-tailored charcoal suit, his tie perfectly knotted, looking like he just stepped off the cover of a GQ magazine. He is holding a leather briefcase in one hand.
“I have a deposition at nine, so I have to eat and run,” Dean announces to the room. He walks directly up to the stove.
“Dean, please don’t get grease on your suit,” you warn him gently.
“I don’t care about the suit,” Dean says smoothly.
Dean wraps his free arm around your waist, dipping you backward slightly in a dramatic, incredibly cinematic swoop, and kisses you deeply. He bites your lower lip playfully before pulling you back upright.
“Thank you for breakfast, sweetheart,” Dean says, smirking at the flushed pink color spreading across your cheeks.
“Dean, the cameras,” you scold in a hushed whisper, playfully hitting his chest with your spatula.
Dean finally turns to look at the Bruins PR team standing frozen in the archway. He flashes them his million-dollar lawyer smile. “Good morning. Beautiful day for a documentary, isn’t it?”
Jessica clears her throat violently. “I … yes. Yes, it is. So, you all … you all live here together?”
“We do,” Garrett says proudly, stepping up to stand beside Dean and Logan. The three of them form a massive, intimidating wall of male perfection. “It’s a great setup. Keeps us grounded.”
“Okay,” you announce, turning off the griddle. “Food is ready.”
You reach up behind your neck and untie the strings of your pink apron. You pull the apron over your head and drape it over the back of a barstool.
The removal of the apron reveals the loose, white t-shirt you are wearing underneath. It is soft and sheer, and it clings perfectly to your body.
More importantly, it completely exposes the distinct, unmistakable swell of a five-month baby bump.
The silence in the kitchen is absolute.
Jessica’s clipboard slips from her fingers and hits the floor with a loud clatter.
Garrett, Dean, and Logan don’t notice the PR team’s shock. The second your stomach is revealed, all three men practically gravitate toward you.
Garrett’s massive hand reaches out, resting entirely possessively over your bump. “How’s the little bean today?”
“Kicking,” you say softly, resting your hand over Garrett’s.
Logan leans down, pressing a soft kiss directly to your stomach. “That’s my girl. She’s going to have a wicked slap shot.”
“Don’t put that pressure on her,” Dean argues, fixing his cufflinks. “She’s going to be a litigator. I’m already teaching her objections.”
“It could be a boy,” you remind them, laughing as Garrett guides you gently to your seat at the head of the dining table.
“Doesn’t matter,” Garrett says, his gray eyes softening into absolute mush as he looks at you. “As long as they look exactly like you.”
The camera crew captures the entire thing. The breakfast, the casual touches, the absolute, undeniable, fiercely protective love radiating off the three men as they cater to your every need. They film Logan cutting your pancakes for you. They film Dean kissing your temple before rushing out the door. They film Garrett resting his hand on your knee under the table.
It is the most explicit, undeniable confirmation of the rumors possible.
***
Three weeks later.
The “Behind the B” episode dropped on Instagram and YouTube at noon. By 3 PM, it had broken the internet.
The comments section was a war zone of confusion, awe, and desperate thirst. The conspiracy theorists were vindicated. The casual fans were bewildered. The video link was trending at number one on Twitter.
The dining room of the Back Bay townhouse is filled with the smell of roasted chicken and the sound of Dean’s booming laughter.
Dean is sitting at the table, his tie loosened, holding his smartphone in the air. He is reading an article from a prominent sports journalism website out loud to the room.
“‘The Bruins’ Unconventional Lineup: How Garrett Graham and John Logan Share the Ice … and a Home,’” Dean reads, putting on a dramatic, theatrical voice. “’Fans were shocked this week when a behind-the-scenes video revealed that the Bruins’ star center and winger are part of a modern, unconventional domestic partnership with a Boston lawyer and their shared partner.’”
Logan takes a bite of his chicken, shaking his head. “I love how they make us sound corporate. ‘A modern, unconventional domestic partnership.’ It sounds so sterile.”
“Sterile?” Dean scoffs, scrolling down the article. “Listen to this part. ‘The arrangement challenges societal norms, presenting a picture of progressive, alternative family planning in the heart of professional sports.’”
Garrett snorts into his beer glass. “Progressive? You put on a maxi skirt yesterday because the delivery guy looked at your ankles for too long.”
“You are incredibly traditional, Garrett,” you agree, smiling at him across the table. “You all are. There is nothing progressive about how y’all treat me.”
“Exactly,” Dean says, setting his phone down and pouting playfully. “I’m actually offended. They completely left out the best part of our story. They make it sound like we met at a liberal arts seminar. They completely left out how we took an innocent, church-going southern belle who wouldn’t even hold hands before marriage, and totally corrupted her.”
A fiery blush instantly paints your cheeks. “Dean!”
“It’s true!” Dean defends himself, his green eyes sparkling with wicked amusement. “You were an angel. A pure, sweet angel. And we dragged you right down into the gutter with us.”
“We didn’t drag her,” Logan corrects softly, his dark eyes locking onto yours. The playful banter vanishes, replaced by that intense, soul-searing devotion that always makes your breath hitch. “She walked willingly. Because she knew we would worship the ground she walks on.”
“I did,” you whisper, the heavy, familiar ache pooling instantly in your lower stomach. Even five months pregnant, your body reacts to them with a terrifying, primal need.
Garrett’s gray eyes darken. He sets his beer down on the table. He looks at Logan. Logan looks at Dean.
The silent, telepathic communication of the Briar University hockey team is still perfectly intact.
“Dinner is over,” Garrett announces, standing up from his chair.
“Wait, I haven’t finished my potatoes,” Dean protests.
“Leave the potatoes,” Logan says, standing up and tossing his napkin onto his plate. “The boss is getting that look in her eye.”
You gasp, your blush deepening. “I do not have a look!”
“You definitely have a look, sweetheart,” Garrett rumbles, walking around the table. He doesn’t ask. He effortlessly scoops you up into his massive arms, cradling your pregnant body with absolute, terrifying care.
“Garrett, the dishes,” you protest weakly, wrapping your arms around his thick neck.
“Dishes can wait,” Dean says, suddenly abandoning his food entirely, the prospect of getting you into bed instantly overriding his appetite. He follows Garrett out of the dining room, loosening his tie the rest of the way and pulling it over his head.
They carry you up the sweeping staircase, the air in the house growing thick and heavy with anticipation.
Garrett carries you into the master bedroom and lays you gently in the center of the massive, custom-built bed. The sheer white curtains are billowing slightly, the Boston city lights twinkling through the windows.
You lie back against the plush pillows. Your white t-shirt rides up, exposing the round, beautiful swell of your stomach.
Garrett, Dean, and Logan surround the bed. They strip out of their clothes with a practiced, hurried grace. Shirts hit the floor. Belts clink against the hardwood. Within seconds, you are surrounded by three massive, heavily muscled, entirely naked men.
They crawl onto the bed, the mattress dipping under their combined weight.
Garrett kneels between your legs. He is massive, intimidating, and so entirely yours. He reaches out, his large, calloused hands resting gently on either side of your baby bump. He strokes his thumbs over your skin, his gray eyes filled with a terrifying amount of love.
“You are so fucking beautiful,” Garrett whispers, leaning down to press a hot, reverent kiss to your stomach. “Look what we did to you, Y/N. You are carrying our entire world in there.”
“It still doesn’t feel real,” Logan murmurs. He lies down beside you on your right, his dark hair messy, his eyes soft. He rests his hand next to Garrett’s, his thumb brushing against yours. “We have everything. We have the house, we have the careers, and we have you.”
“And we are never, ever letting you go,” Dean adds, taking his place on your left side. He leans in, capturing your lips in a deep, wet, bruising kiss.
Dean’s kiss tastes like expensive wine and pure devotion. He sweeps his tongue into your mouth, setting a desperate, frantic rhythm that instantly makes your hips roll upward against the mattress.
While Dean consumes your mouth, Garrett’s hands move down.
Garrett hooks his fingers into the waistband of your leggings and your cotton underwear. With excruciating care, he pulls them down your legs, tossing them onto the floor.
The cool air hits your slick, swollen center, but it is instantly replaced by Logan’s hot touch.
Logan shifts down your body. He kneels between Garrett’s thick thighs, burying his face directly between your legs.
You scream, a loud, shattered sound that bounces off the walls of the bedroom. Dean swallows the sound, kissing you harder, his hand coming up to tangle in your hair.
Logan is merciless. His tongue is a weapon of absolute destruction. He laves your sensitive clit, his mouth hot and wet, devouring you with a rhythm that makes your vision white out. You thrash your hips against the sheets, completely entirely at his mercy.
“Logan,” you sob, your fingernails digging into Dean’s broad shoulders. “Please, it’s too much-”
“Take it, baby,” Garrett growls, his voice vibrating right against your ear. He moves up to your chest, pushing your t-shirt up to expose your heavy, aching breasts.
Garrett’s hot mouth engulfs your nipple. The dual sensation — Logan tearing you apart from below and Garrett completely worshipping you from above — sends you completely over the edge in a matter of seconds.
The orgasm hits you with the force of a nuclear bomb.
You scream into the empty room, your back arching violently off the bed. A blinding, white-hot wave of pure ecstasy rips through your entire body. Your inner muscles clamp down, spasming with an intensity that leaves you completely breathless and ruined.
Logan doesn’t pull his mouth away until the very last tremor fades from your thighs. He drags his lips slowly up your stomach, pressing a kiss to your belly button before settling his chin on your chest, his dark eyes glazed and adoring.
Garrett pulls back, his chest heaving, his gray eyes stormy and feral. He looks down at your flushed, thoroughly satisfied face.
You lie limp against the pillows, tears of pure, overwhelming joy slipping down your cheeks. You are a tangled, sweaty mess, completely surrounded by the three men who own your soul.
“I love you,” you whisper, looking between the three of them. “I love you all so much.”
“We love you,” Garrett murmurs, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead.
Dean shifts his weight, lying down beside you and throwing his arm over your waist. He rests his head against the pillow, looking at your pregnant stomach with a thoughtful, wicked glint in his green eyes.
“You know,” Dean says casually, his fingers tracing lazy circles on your hip. “I was reading some medical journals the other day. Just doing some light reading between briefs.”
Logan groans. “Oh God. What did you read?”
“I read,” Dean says, a slow, devastating smirk spreading across his handsome face, “that there have been rare, documented medical cases where a woman can actually get pregnant while she is already pregnant. It’s called superfetation.”
The bedroom falls completely silent.
Garrett freezes. Logan blinks.
You stare at Dean, a fiery blush instantly rushing back up your neck. “Dean! That is … that is extremely rare! And practically impossible!”
“Impossible?” Garrett repeats, his voice dropping into a dark, incredibly dangerous register. He looks down at you, the primal, territorial provider instinct flaring up so brightly it practically illuminates the room.
Logan shifts his weight, a slow, feral smile pulling at his lips. He looks at Garrett. “I think she’s challenging us, Graham.”
“I am not challenging you!” You squeak, frantically trying to pull your t-shirt down, but Dean’s hand pins your wrist to the mattress.
“Well,” Dean whispers, leaning in close, his breath hot against your ear. “We are highly competitive athletes, sweetheart. And I’m a lawyer who loves a good precedent. I think we have a moral obligation to try.”
“To try what?” You gasp, your heart hammering against your ribs.
Garrett moves over you, his massive frame completely blanketing your body. He supports his weight on his forearms, keeping his heavy chest off your stomach, but his rock-hard length presses directly against your wet, aching entrance.
“To see if we can put another baby in you, good girl,” Garrett rumbles, his gray eyes flashing with absolute, terrifying devotion. “Open up.”
You open your legs, welcoming him home, exactly where you belong.
Dean Di Laurentis x Garrett Graham x John Logan x Tucker!Reader
Summary: Tucker’s one rule is simple … don’t touch his sister. Garrett, Dean, and Logan agree. They are very good at agreeing. They are considerably less good at following through
Warning: 18+ content
Read part two here
The television screen flashes with the blinding strobe lights of a digital goal horn.
“Read it and weep, Graham,” Logan says, leaning back on the battered leather sofa and crossing his ankles on the coffee table. He tosses his Xbox controller onto the cushion beside him with a heavy, satisfying thud. “That’s three in a row. You’re losing your touch.”
Garrett glares at the screen, his jaw set. “That was a garbage bounce and you know it. EA Sports actively caters to your lack of skill.”
“Or maybe,” Logan says, a slow, lazy grin spreading across his face, “I’m just better than you. Accept it. It’s the first step to healing.”
“I will literally fight you,” Garrett replies, not entirely joking. He rubs the back of his neck, his competitive streak burning just beneath the surface. He hates losing. Doesn’t matter if it’s on the ice, in the classroom, or on a dusty console in their off-campus living room.
From the armchair in the corner, Dean chuckles. He’s sprawled out in a pair of gray sweatpants, a mixing bowl of Lucky Charms resting on his stomach. His phone is gripped in one hand, his thumb swiping with practiced precision. “Don’t fight him, Garrett. Logan’s got that underlying rage issue. You’ll ruin his pretty face, and then how is he going to pull the kappa girls tonight?”
“Please,” Logan scoffs. “My face is indestructible. And for the record, I’m not pulling Kappa tonight. I’m branching out.”
“Branching out?” Garrett raises an eyebrow, hitting the restart button on the console. “To what? Tri Delt? So adventurous.”
“I’m a man of the people,” Logan says effortlessly. He stretches his arms over his head, popping his shoulders. Beneath the easy charm and the quick jokes, there’s a tension Logan carries that he never talks about. Garrett knows it’s there, Dean knows it’s there, but they don’t push. Logan’s dad is a mess, the mechanic shop is a weight around his neck, and hockey is the only place he can breathe. Well, hockey and this living room.
The front door swings open, the deadbolt clicking loudly in the quiet house.
Tucker walks in. He looks entirely out of place in the lazy Saturday afternoon atmosphere. He’s wearing a fitted white t-shirt that clings to his chest, damp with sweat, and a pair of faded jeans. He looks exhausted. More importantly, he looks serious.
“Look who decided to show up,” Dean says around a mouthful of marshmallows. “Where the hell have you been all day, Tuck? You missed the destruction of Garrett’s ego.”
“I was not destroyed,” Garrett snaps.
Tucker doesn’t smile. He doesn’t drop his keys in the ceramic bowl by the door. He just stands there, his hands on his hips, looking at the three of them like he’s assessing a threat.
“I was moving someone in,” Tucker says. His deep, southern drawl is tight, clipped in a way they aren’t used to. Tucker is the calm one. The gentleman. He doesn’t do tense.
“Moving who in?” Logan asks, sensing the shift in the room’s energy. He sits up a little straighter. “You got a new girl already? Semester hasn’t even started.”
“It’s not a girl,” Tucker says, walking into the living room and taking a seat on the edge of the second sofa. He rests his elbows on his knees, folding his large hands together. “Well, it is a girl. But it’s not a hookup. It’s my sister.”
Silence falls over the living room. Even the low hum of the television seems to fade out.
Garrett drops his controller. “Your what?”
“My sister,” Tucker repeats, his voice dropping an octave. “She’s a freshman here. I just finished moving her into her dorm.”
Dean lowers his bowl of cereal. “Hold on. You have a sister? A younger sister? Why the hell are we just hearing about this now?”
“Because I know exactly how you three operate,” Tucker says flatly, his dark eyes snapping to Dean. “And I wanted to keep her existence off your radar for as long as humanly possible.”
“Ouch,” Logan says, pressing a hand to his chest. “I’m hurt, Tuck. I’m a romantic.”
“You’re a menace,” Tucker corrects him without missing a beat. He looks at Garrett. “You’re a puck bunny magnet.” He looks at Dean. “And you’re a walking CDC warning.”
“Hey,” Dean protests, sitting up. “I get tested regularly. I am completely clean. And I am highly respectful of women.”
“I’m not here to debate your morals, Dean,” Tucker says, leaning forward. The easygoing Tucker is completely gone, replaced by an older brother who looks ready to commit a felony. “I am here to lay down some ground rules. Because she goes to Briar now, which means she’s going to be around. She’ll probably come to the games. She might even come by the house if I invite her.”
“Invite her over right now,” Dean says instantly. “I want to meet a female Tucker. Does she say y’all?”
“Dean, shut up,” Garrett says, reading the absolute murder in Tucker’s expression. “Let him talk.”
Tucker takes a deep breath. “You guys know a little bit about how I grew up. Mom working three jobs, right?”
Garrett nods. He knows better than anyone what a screwed-up childhood looks like. His own father made sure of that. But Tucker’s childhood wasn’t violent, it was just hard.
“Well,” Tucker continues, “while I had hockey and football to keep me out of trouble after school, Mom couldn’t leave my sister home alone. So she sent her to the after-school program at the local church.”
“Okay,” Logan says slowly. “So?”
“So,” Tucker says, “she basically grew up in that church. The youth group, the choir, the Bible studies. Everything. My mom and I aren’t religious, but it stuck with her. Deeply.”
Dean frowns, tilting his head. “Like … she prays before meals?”
“Like she is the most sheltered, traditional, sweet, innocent girl you will ever meet in your miserable lives,” Tucker says, his voice completely deadpan. “She’s an Early Childhood Education major. You know why?”
“Because she likes kids?” Garrett guesses.
“Because she wants to be a stay-at-home mom,” Tucker corrects him. “She is going to college to get a degree she only plans on using to raise her own children after she gets married. She wants the picket fence. She wants the Sunday school. She is … entirely pure.”
Logan lets out a sharp laugh, then quickly cuts it off when Tucker glares at him. “Sorry. Sorry, I just—you’re telling me this girl is walking onto
Briar’s campus? Does she know what goes on here? Does she know what goes on in this house?”
“No,” Tucker says firmly. “And she is never going to find out. I need you three to swear to me right now that you will not look at her, you will not hit on her, you will not breathe in her direction with any sort of romantic or sexual intent.”
“Buddy, relax,” Garrett says, holding up his hands. “We aren’t monsters. If she’s your sister, she’s off-limits. Period. Bro code.”
“It’s more than bro code, Garrett,” Tucker insists. “You don’t understand. She is naive. If you so much as smile at her, she’ll think you’re courting her. And I am not joking.” Tucker pauses, dragging a hand down his face. “Guys. She thinks hand-holding is as far as a couple should go before marriage.”
For three seconds, nobody speaks.
Then, Dean chokes on a marshmallow.
Logan bursts into laughter, slapping his thigh. “You’re messing with us. There is absolutely no way.”
“Hand-holding?” Dean wheezes, coughing into his fist. “Before marriage? Tuck, what century did she grow up in?”
“I am completely serious,” Tucker says, and the utter lack of amusement in his face finally makes Logan stop laughing. “She is a southern belle who believes in courtship, purity, and happily-ever-afters. She doesn’t understand guys like you. She doesn’t understand casual. If you touch her, you will break her. And if you break her, I will put you in the hospital.”
The threat hangs in the air, heavy and very real. Tucker is the nicest guy on the team, but he’s also six-foot-three of solid muscle, and nobody doubts he could snap Dean in half if he wanted to.
“Message received, Tuck,” Garrett says, his tone softening. He respects family loyalty. He respects protecting the people you love. “We won’t touch her. We won’t even talk to her if she comes over. She’s invisible to us.”
“Speak for yourself,” Dean mutters, though he looks a little terrified. “I respect a good challenge.”
Tucker stands up, crossing the room in two strides until he is towering over Dean’s armchair. “This isn’t a challenge, Di Laurentis. I swear to God. Stay away from her.”
“I’m kidding!” Dean holds his hands up in surrender, nearly spilling his cereal. “I’m kidding, man! I like women who actually want to sleep with me. Your sister sounds like a nightmare for my lifestyle. She is completely safe from me.”
Logan nods from the couch. “Same here, Tuck. I promise. I don’t need the drama, and I definitely don’t need you bench-pressing me. She’s safe.”
Tucker studies them for a long moment. He searches Garrett’s steady gaze, Logan’s relaxed but honest face, and Dean’s slightly panicked expression. Finally, he nods.
“Good,” Tucker says, stepping back. He looks exhausted again. “Because she’s completely out of her element here. She’s terrified, even if she won’t admit it. The last thing she needs is one of you degenerates making her life harder.”
***
You fold the last of your pastel cardigans, tucking it neatly into the small wooden dresser of your new dorm room.
The air conditioner in the window rattles loudly, fighting a losing battle against the muggy Massachusetts heat, but you barely notice. You smooth your hands down the front of your modest denim skirt, taking a deep breath and looking around the tiny, cinderblock room.
It feels entirely foreign. The smell of industrial floor cleaner, the distant thumping bass from a stereo down the hall, the sound of skateboards clattering on the pavement outside — it’s a million miles away from the quiet, dusty heat of Texas. It’s a million miles away from the gentle hymns of Sunday morning service, the sweet tea on the porch, and the safe, predictable routine you’ve known your entire life.
Your roommate hasn’t arrived yet. The other side of the room is totally bare, a stark contrast to your side, which you have already meticulously decorated. A floral quilt covers your twin bed. A framed photograph of you, your mother, and your brother, Tucker, sits on the desk. Next to it, a small, worn wooden cross leans against a stack of textbooks.
You walk over to the desk and trace the edge of the picture frame. Your mom looks tired in the photo, but she’s smiling. She always worked so hard. Three jobs, barely sleeping, just to make sure you and Tucker had food on the table. You know why Tucker pushes himself so hard on the ice. He wants to go pro to take care of her.
But your path has always been different.
You pull out the chair and sit down, resting your hands in your lap. The girls at the church back home told you that coming to a big university up North was a mistake. They said the boys here would be wild, that the culture was godless, that you would lose your way.
But Tucker is here. And you trust your brother more than anyone in the world. He promised to look out for you.
Still, your stomach is tied in knots. You bite your lower lip, listening to the shrieks of laughter from the hallway as a group of girls runs past your door. They sound so confident. So worldly.
You reach into your tote bag and pull out your journal, opening it to a fresh page. You’ve always found comfort in writing things out. It’s how you process the world.
Dear Lord, you write, the pen scratching softly against the paper. Thank you for bringing me here safely. Please watch over Mom back in Texas. And please guide me through this new season. Help me stay true to my values. Keep my heart guarded until I find the man you have chosen for me.
You pause, tapping the pen against your chin. The idea of marriage is something you’ve prayed about since you were a little girl. You don’t want a college fling. You don’t want to play games. You want the real thing — a man who will hold your hand on the porch, lead a family with kindness, and love you completely. You know that kind of man is rare, especially on a college campus, but you’re willing to wait. You’re willing to save yourself for him.
A loud knock on your open door makes you jump.
You spin around in your chair. Standing in the doorway is a tall, striking girl with bright pink streaks in her dark hair. She’s wearing ripped jeans, a band t-shirt that’s cropped above her navel, and a pair of heavy combat boots. She’s dragging a massive suitcase behind her.
“Hey,” she says, chewing on a piece of gum. “You must be my roommate.”
You stand up quickly, smoothing your skirt again, a nervous but genuine smile breaking across your face. “Hi! Yes, I’m Y/N. It’s so nice to meet you.”
The girl blinks at you, her eyes dropping to your denim skirt, your high-necked blouse, and then over to the floral quilt on your bed. She pops her gum.
“I’m Karly,” she says, pulling her suitcase into the room. “And I’m gonna be honest with you, Y/N. We are going to have a very interesting year.”
You swallow hard, your heart fluttering with a mix of excitement and absolute terror. “I’m sure we will.”
You glance back at the photo of your brother on your desk. Tucker said he lived with a few guys from his hockey team. He said they were nice enough, but that he wanted you to focus on your studies and keep your distance from the hockey house.
I’ll be fine, you tell yourself, turning back to help Karly with her bags. I’m just here to study. How much trouble could I possibly get into?
***
The neon sign for Malone’s flickers in the dimming Massachusetts twilight, casting a red hue over the cracked pavement of the parking lot. It’s early for a Friday night, which means the usual crowd hasn’t completely overrun the bar yet.
Inside, the smell of stale beer, fried food, and floor wax is overwhelming, but to the students of Briar University, it smells like home.
“I’m just saying,” Dean says, sliding into the worn vinyl of a corner booth, “It’s going to be awkward. What are we even supposed to talk about with a girl who thinks premarital hand-holding is a sin? The weather? The stock market?”
“We talk about whatever she wants to talk about,” Garrett says, taking the seat across from him. He grabs a laminated menu from the center of the table, not bothering to look at it. He already knows what he’s ordering. “Tucker said she’s homesick. He just wants us to be nice to her, eat our burgers, and not act like animals for exactly one hour. Can you manage that, Di Laurentis?”
“I can be nice,” Dean says defensively. He runs a hand through his sandy-blonde hair. “I’m incredibly nice. I just don’t know how to interact with a girl without … you know.”
“Flirting?” Logan suggests, sliding into the booth next to Garrett. He bumps his shoulder against Garrett’s to make room. “Objectifying them? Assessing their bra size with a single glance?”
“I don’t objectify,” Dean scoffs. “I appreciate. There’s a difference. And I’m just worried I’ll slip up and say a bad word, and she’ll burst into tears and call the youth pastor.”
Garrett rolls his eyes. “Just keep your mouth shut, then. Logan and I will carry the conversation. It’s an hour. We eat, we ask about her classes, we say it was nice to meet her, and we go home. Simple.”
“Exactly,” Logan agrees, picking up a paper coaster and spinning it between his long fingers. “She’s probably just a female version of Tucker anyway. Plaid shirt, polite smile, talks real slow. It’s not going to be hard to keep it in our pants for Tucker’s little sister.”
“Thank God,” Dean mutters, checking his phone. “Because if she’s a nightmare, this is going to be the longest hour of my life.”
The heavy wooden door of Malone’s swings open.
Garrett, sitting facing the entrance, glances up out of habit. He expects to see a female Tucker. Someone tall, broad-shouldered, maybe a little awkward, hiding behind a bulky sweater.
Instead, the air leaves his lungs in one sharp, sudden rush.
“Holy shit,” Garrett breathes, the words slipping out before he can stop them.
Logan and Dean turn their heads to follow his gaze.
Tucker is walking through the door, his hand resting protectively on the lower back of the girl beside him.
You step into the dimly lit pub, your eyes wide as you take in the sticky floors, the sports memorabilia on the walls, and the loud hum of conversation. You’re wearing a simple, pale yellow sundress. It has a modest square neckline, thick straps, and a skirt that flows perfectly down to your knees. It isn’t tight, it isn’t revealing, and it certainly isn’t trying to be sexy.
But the way the fabric cinches at your narrow waist, the way the soft yellow brings out the undertones of your skin, the way your hair falls in loose, untouched waves over your shoulders — it hits the three boys in the booth like a physical blow.
You look like a walking, talking angel. You look soft. Untouched. You look like Sunday mornings and sweet tea and everything pure in a world they have spent the last three years tearing up.
“Oh, no,” Dean whispers, his voice strangled. He grips the edge of the table, his knuckles turning white. “Oh, God.”
Logan simply stares, his mouth slightly parted. The paper coaster slips from his fingers and lands silently on the table. “Tucker didn’t say she looked like … that.”
“Shut up,” Garrett hisses, kicking Logan under the table, though his own heart is hammering against his ribs in a way it only does right before a puck drops. “Both of you, shut up. Look at the table. Do not stare at her.”
But it’s too late. Tucker spots them in the corner and raises a hand, guiding you toward the booth.
You swallow your nerves, giving your brother a small, grateful smile. He looks so tall and commanding here, so entirely in his element. You, on the other hand, feel completely out of place. The music is a little too loud, the stares from the other tables a little too bold, but you keep your chin up. You’re determined to make a good impression. These are Tucker’s best friends. They’re basically his family up here.
“Hey, guys,” Tucker says as you both reach the table.
Three massive, intimidating athletes immediately scramble to their feet. It’s almost comical how quickly they stand up, almost tripping over each other to get out of the booth.
“Hey, Tuck,” the guy with the dark hair and striking gray eyes says. His voice is deep, a little rough around the edges. He looks at you, and the sheer intensity in his gaze makes you take a half-step back, your shoulder bumping into Tucker’s chest.
“Guys,” Tucker says, his voice taking on that protective, older-brother warning tone they recognize immediately. “This is my sister.”
“Hi,” you say softly. Your southern accent slips out, sweet and slow, curling around the single syllable like molasses.
Dean actually lets out a quiet, pathetic noise at the back of his throat. He coughs loudly to cover it up.
“It’s so lovely to meet y’all,” you continue, clasping your hands together in front of your dress. You look at the dark-haired guy first. “Tucker’s told me so much about you. You must be Garrett.”
Garrett stares down at you. You barely come up to his chest. Up close, he can see the faint dusting of freckles across your nose and the complete, utter lack of makeup. You’re entirely natural. It takes every ounce of his legendary self-control not to reach out and touch your cheek just to see if you’re real.
“Yeah,” Garrett says, his voice tight. He clears his throat, forcing a polite smile that feels entirely foreign on his face. “I’m Garrett. Nice to meet you.”
You smile brightly, and Garrett feels a sudden, violent urge to protect that smile at all costs. It’s a completely irrational, insane thought. He’s known you for thirty seconds. But he wants to wrap you in bubble wrap and fight anyone who tries to take it off.
“And you must be Logan,” you say, turning your attention to the tall, handsome guy with the easy stance and the sharp jawline.
Logan blinks, snapping out of his daze. He normally has a line for every girl, a joke for every situation, a smirk that makes women melt. Right now, he feels like a socially inept middle schooler.
“That’s me,” Logan says, managing a crooked smile. He reaches out, offering his hand. “Good to finally meet the legendary sister.”
You hesitate for a fraction of a second before unclassping your hands and placing your small, soft palm into his.
Logan’s brain short-circuits. Your hand is so tiny in his. His skin is rough from calluses and hockey tape; yours is unimaginably soft. The jolt of electricity that shoots up his arm is so intense he nearly yanks his hand away. He lets go quickly, shoving his hands deep into the pockets of his jeans, trying to ignore the sudden rush of heat pooling low in his stomach.
“And you’re Dean,” you say, turning to the last guy.
Dean is staring at you with wide, panicked eyes. You have a delicate, silver cross resting against your collarbone. He wants to bite it. He wants to ruin his entire life for you.
“Hi,” Dean says, his voice coming out an octave higher than usual. He clears his throat again, violently. “Yeah. I’m Dean. Welcome to Briar.”
“Thank you,” you say, genuinely touched by how polite they all seem. Tucker made them sound like absolute hooligans, but they’re standing up straight, looking you in the eye, and greeting you with perfect manners. “I really appreciate y’all letting me crash your dinner. I know it’s a Friday night, and you probably have better things to do.”
“Not at all,” Garrett says instantly, his voice a low rumble. “We’re happy to have you.”
“Yeah,” Logan chimes in. “We were just talking about how much we were looking forward to it.”
Tucker narrows his eyes at Logan, clearly suspicious of the overly enthusiastic tone, but he gestures to the booth. “Let’s sit down. I’m starving.”
The seating arrangement suddenly becomes a high-stakes game of musical chairs.
Garrett slides into the U-shaped booth first, taking the far corner. Dean immediately dives in next to him, desperate to put a physical barrier between himself and you so he doesn’t do something stupid like propose marriage. Logan slides into the other side.
Which leaves the space right in the middle, between Logan and Dean.
“Go ahead,” Tucker says, nudging you gently toward the middle of the booth. He plans to sit on the outside edge so he can easily flag down the waitress.
You slide into the booth. You try to make yourself as small as possible, but it’s a tight fit. Your left thigh presses firmly against Dean’s leg, and your right shoulder brushes against Logan’s bicep.
Both men instantly freeze.
You don’t notice. You’re busy smoothing the skirt of your dress over your knees, making sure it stays perfectly modest. “This place is … lively,” you say, raising your voice slightly over the bass thumping from the jukebox.
“It’s a dump,” Garrett says bluntly from across the table. “But they make the best burgers in town.”
“I love a good burger,” you say, giving him a bright smile.
Garrett grips his menu so hard the laminated plastic bends.
A waitress with a nose ring and a tired expression walks over, popping a bubble of chewing gum. “What can I get you boys? And …” she glances at you, raising an eyebrow. “… sweetheart?”
“I’ll have a water with lemon, please,” you say politely. “And the classic cheeseburger. No onions.”
The waitress nods, scribbling it down. The boys place their usual orders — beers, double burgers, loaded fries — and the waitress disappears into the crowd.
“So,” Logan says, leaning forward slightly. He has to turn his body toward you, which means he gets a face-full of your perfume. You smell like vanilla and sunshine. It’s intoxicating. “Tucker says you’re majoring in Early Childhood Education.”
You nod eagerly, happy to talk about something familiar. “Yes! I just had my first orientation class today. It’s so exciting. I love working with kids.”
“That’s awesome,” Dean says. He is staring very hard at a spot on the wall just above your head, refusing to look down at your lips. “You want to be a teacher?”
“Oh, no,” you say with a soft laugh. “I mean, maybe for a year or two. But my real dream is to be a mother. I want to have a big family. I’m getting the degree so I know exactly how to raise my own children one day.”
Silence falls over the table.
To them, college is for partying, playing sports, and avoiding adulthood for as long as possible. The concept of someone actively planning to get married and have a family is entirely foreign.
But hearing you say it, with such absolute conviction and sweetness, doesn’t make them laugh.
Instead, Garrett’s mind flashes with a sudden, unbidden image of you standing in a sunlit kitchen, holding a baby. His baby. The thought hits him so hard he actually chokes on his own saliva, turning away to cough violently into his elbow.
“Are you okay?” You ask, leaning forward, genuine concern in your wide, pretty eyes.
“Fine,” Garrett rasps, his face red. “Swallowed wrong.”
Tucker claps Garrett on the back, looking amused. “Pace yourself, Graham. The food isn’t even here yet.”
“So,” Logan says, desperate to change the subject before he starts mentally picking out baby names. “How are you liking the dorms? Got a good roommate?”
“Karly is … interesting,” you say diplomatically, folding your hands on the table. “She has a lot of heavy metal posters. And she came back very late last night. But she’s been polite.”
“If anyone gives you trouble, you tell me,” Tucker says instantly, slipping into big-brother mode. “Or you tell one of these guys. They’re basically walking brick walls. Nobody will mess with you if they know you’re with us.”
You blush, a beautiful, rosy pink blooming across your cheeks. “Oh, Tucker, I don’t want to bother your friends. I’m sure they have much more important things to do than babysit me.”
“It wouldn’t be a bother,” Garrett says, his voice low and serious. His gray eyes lock onto yours, and this time, you don’t look away. There is a weight in his stare, a silent promise that makes your breath hitch in your throat. “Seriously. You need anything, you call us.”
“Yeah,” Dean adds, leaning in slightly, his resolve to avoid looking at you crumbling. “We’re at your service, Y/N. Literally whatever you need.”
“Thank you,” you say softly, a little overwhelmed by their intensity. They are all so big, so focused, so fiercely protective already. It makes you feel strangely safe.
The waitress returns with the drinks, slamming three heavy pints of beer onto the table and gently placing your water with lemon in front of you.
As she walks away, Garrett, Dean, and Logan reach for their beers at the exact same time. They all need a drink. Desperately.
But before they can take a sip, you bow your head.
You clasp your hands together, resting them gently against the edge of the table, and close your eyes.
Garrett freezes, his pint glass halfway to his mouth. Dean’s eyes go wide, and Logan slowly lowers his beer back to the table.
They watch in stunned silence as your lips move in a silent, hurried prayer. It’s quick — no more than five seconds — but in the middle of Malone’s, surrounded by rowdy college students and blasting rock music, it is the most shocking thing any of them have ever seen.
You open your eyes, offering an apologetic smile. “Sorry. Habit.”
“Don’t apologize,” Logan says quietly. His voice is incredibly soft, stripped of all its usual sarcastic armor. He looks at you like you are something precious. Something fragile that he is terrified of breaking.
Dean swallows hard. He has hooked up with girls in bathrooms, in the back seats of cars, in closets at frat parties. He thought he knew what he liked. He thought he knew who he was.
But looking at you, with your folded hands and your lemon water and your absolute, unwavering purity, Dean realizes he is entirely, hopelessly screwed. He doesn’t want the party girls anymore. He wants you. He wants to take you on a date. He wants to hold the door open for you. He wants to meet your mother.
The thought terrifies him.
The food arrives, and the conversation flows easier than any of them expected. You are easy to talk to. You don’t play games, you don’t try to impress them with fake hockey knowledge, and you laugh at all of Logan’s jokes, even the terrible ones.
You tell them stories about growing up in Texas, about your church choir, about how much you miss sweet tea. They tell you sanitized, PG-rated stories about hockey trips and Coach Jensen’s ridiculous drills.
For an hour, Garrett forgets about his abusive father. Logan forgets about his drunk dad and the mechanic shop waiting to trap him. Dean forgets about his reputation.
They are entirely captivated by you.
When the bill comes, Tucker snatches it before anyone else can reach for it. “I got it. Welcome to Briar dinner.”
“Tucker, you don’t have to do that,” you say, reaching for your small floral purse.
“Put your money away,” Garrett commands gently, his hand shooting out to cover yours.
His large, warm hand rests over your small one. The contact is electric. You gasp softly, looking down at his hand, and then back up into his gray eyes.
Garrett immediately pulls his hand back, as if he’s been burned. Tucker’s warning from earlier echoes in his mind.
“He’s right,” Tucker says, oblivious to the charged moment. “I’m your big brother. I pay. Come on, I’ll walk you back to your dorm. It’s getting late.”
You nod, sliding out of the booth. Dean and Logan practically leap out of the way to let you pass, terrified of brushing against you again.
“It was so nice meeting y’all,” you say, standing by the edge of the table and smoothing your dress. You look at each of them in turn, your smile warm and genuine. “Thank you for letting me join you.”
“Anytime,” Logan says, his voice a little hoarse.
“Seriously,” Dean adds. “Come over whenever.”
“Don’t encourage her, Dean,” Tucker warns, though he’s smiling. “Let’s go, kiddo. See you guys back at the house.”
“See ya, Tuck,” Garrett says.
The three boys stand by the booth, watching as Tucker guides you through the crowded pub toward the exit. They watch the way your yellow dress swishes around your knees. They watch the way guys at other tables turn their heads to look at you, and they all feel a simultaneous, violent surge of possessiveness.
The heavy wooden door closes behind you.
Silence descends upon the corner booth. The loud music, the chatter, the clinking glasses — none of it registers.
Logan runs a hand over his face, pressing his palms into his eyes. He lets out a long, shuddering breath. “Well.”
“Yeah,” Dean says, staring blankly at the empty space where you were just standing. “Well.”
Garrett slowly sinks back onto the vinyl bench, his broad shoulders slumping. He stares at the small glass of water with lemon still sitting on the table.
“We’re so fucked,” Garrett says quietly.
“Completely,” Dean agrees, sliding into the booth next to him. He drops his head onto the table, burying his face in his arms. “I’m in love. I’m actually in love with Tucker’s sister. I want to buy a minivan.”
“She said grace,” Logan mutters, staring at the ceiling as if asking God for help. “She bowed her head and said grace in the middle of Malone’s. I wanted to marry her on the spot. If Tucker finds out what I’m thinking right now, he’s going to murder me and bury me under the ice rink.”
“He’s going to have to bury all three of us,” Garrett says grimly. He crosses his arms over his chest, his jaw set in a hard, resolute line. The competitive fire that makes him the best player on the ice is suddenly burning hot and fast in his chest, aimed entirely at the sweet, innocent girl from Texas.
He knows what Tucker said. He knows the rules.
But Garrett Graham has never been good at following the rules when he sees something he wants.
“Okay,” Garrett says, his voice dropping low, commanding the attention of the other two. “New plan.”
Logan lowers his head to look at him. Dean peeks out from under his arms.
“Tucker said we don’t look at her, we don’t hit on her, we stay away,” Garrett says. “We agreed because we thought she was going to be annoying.”
“She’s an angel,” Dean whispers defensively.
“I know,” Garrett says, his eyes darkening. “Which means staying away is going to be impossible. So, we play it smart. We don’t push. We don’t overwhelm her. We show Tucker that we can be respectful, upstanding gentlemen.”
“I don’t know how to be an upstanding gentleman,” Dean points out, panicking slightly. “I sent a girl a picture of my dick yesterday.”
“You learn,” Garrett snaps. “You adapt. Because if we rush her, she’ll run. If we scare her, she’ll tell Tucker, and we lose. We have to be the perfect, polite guys she thinks we are. We build trust.”
Logan leans forward, a slow smirk starting to form on his lips as he catches on to Garrett’s strategy. “The slow play.”
“Exactly,” Garrett says. “We be her friends. We look out for her. We let her come to us.”
“And then what?” Dean asks, sitting up. “She’s not a hookup in the dorm kind of girl, Garrett. She wants the white picket fence.”
Garrett looks at the empty spot in the booth where you had been sitting, the scent of vanilla still lingering faintly in the air. His chest tightens with a fierce, possessive ache.
“Then I guess,” Garrett says softly, a dangerous edge to his voice, “we start building a fence.”
Logan chuckles, the sound low and dark, a stark contrast to the easygoing guy he usually pretends to be. He grabs his half-empty beer and raises it slightly. “May the best man win.”
Garrett glares at him, the camaraderie snapping back into instant rivalry. “I don’t lose, Logan.”
“Boys,” Dean says, grabbing his own glass and clinking it against Logan’s, his wealthy playboy confidence finally returning. “You’re both forgetting who you’re talking to. She’s going to be mine.”
They drink, the silent declaration of war hanging heavy over the sticky table.
You have absolutely no idea what you’ve just started.
***
“I still don’t think this is a good idea,” Tucker says, his large hand resting on the brass doorknob of the off-campus house. He glances over his shoulder at you, his brow furrowed with a mixture of older-brother concern and deep, profound regret.
You adjust the strap of your canvas tote bag, offering him a reassuring smile. “Tucker, it’s fine. Karly had her study group over, and they were playing that awful music with the screaming again. I just need a quiet place to read my Bible and finish my reading for Child Psychology. I promise I won’t be a bother.”
“You’re never a bother, Y/N,” Tucker sighs, dragging a hand down his face. “It’s not you I’m worried about. It’s them. This house is … it’s not a place for someone like you. It’s a zoo. A disgusting, chaotic, morally bankrupt zoo.”
You let out a soft, musical laugh, patting his arm. You’re wearing a light blue, A-line skirt that hits mid-calf and a crisp white blouse with a Peter Pan collar. “They were perfectly lovely at Malone’s last week. They have wonderful manners. I’m sure you’re just exaggerating.”
“Right. Wonderful manners,” Tucker mutters, sounding unconvinced. He pushes the key into the lock. “Just … stay close to me. Don’t touch anything in the kitchen without sanitizing it first. And if any of them look at you funny, you tell me.”
He twists the doorknob, pushing the heavy wooden door open.
The immediate sensory overload is exactly what you would expect from a house inhabited by four massive college athletes. It smells faintly of expensive cologne, citrus floor cleaner, and stale beer. The living room to the left is a disaster zone of scattered Xbox controllers, half-empty water bottles, and a mountain of throw pillows tossed haphazardly onto the floor.
“See?” Tucker says, gesturing to the mess. “Barbarians.”
You step into the foyer, your sensible flats clicking softly against the hardwood. “It just needs a little tidying, that’s all. A house needs a woman’s touch to feel like a home.”
Tucker freezes mid-step, looking at you in absolute horror. “Do not let them hear you say that. Seriously. They will lose their minds.”
You frown, confused, but before you can ask what he means, a door opens on the second-floor landing.
The sound of heavy, bare footsteps echoes against the wooden floorboards upstairs. You instinctively look up, tilting your head back to greet whoever is coming out of the bathroom. You have a polite smile already formed on your lips, ready to say a cheerful hello to Garrett, Logan, or Dean.
You look up.
And your brain entirely stops working.
Standing at the top of the staircase, his hand casually running through his damp, sandy-blonde hair, is Dean.
He is not wearing a shirt. He is not wearing pants. He is not wearing a towel.
He is completely, undeniably, one-hundred-percent naked.
For a fraction of a second, your sheltered, traditional, church-raised mind simply cannot comprehend what your eyes are processing. You have never seen a man’s bare chest before, let alone … everything else.
Water droplets glisten against the hard planes of his abs, tracing the deep V of his hips, drawing your wide, horrified eyes straight down to the absolute center of his body. It is heavy. It is prominent. It is fully on display. You are getting an absolute, unobstructed eyeful of Dean Di Laurentis’s dick.
A tiny, strangled squeak escapes your throat. It sounds like a mouse getting stepped on.
Dean freezes at the top of the stairs. He looks down. He sees you standing in the foyer, staring up at him with eyes the size of dinner plates, your face burning a violent, magnificent shade of scarlet.
“Holy shit,” Dean breathes.
Tucker spins around at the sound of the squeak. He follows your gaze up the stairs.
The roar that erupts from your brother’s chest is something out of a wildlife documentary.
“DI LAURENTIS!” Tucker bellows, lunging forward as if he’s going to sprint up the stairs and tackle Dean through the drywall. “WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!”
You slap both of your hands over your eyes, squeezing them shut so tight you see bursts of white light. Your entire body is trembling. “Oh my goodness,” you gasp, your voice muffled behind your palms. “Oh my goodness, Lord forgive me, I didn’t mean to look, I didn’t-”
“I am going to end your bloodline!” Tucker screams at Dean, stepping in front of you to physically shield you from the sight, even though your eyes are already covered. “I am going to rip your head off and throw it into the Charles River! Get a towel! Get a fucking towel!”
Upstairs, a door bangs open. Logan steps out of his bedroom, rubbing his eyes, wearing a pair of low-slung gray sweatpants. “Tuck, what the hell are you yelling-”
Logan stops dead in his tracks. He looks at Dean, fully nude in the hallway. He looks over the railing and sees Tucker practically foaming at the mouth, shielding a violently blushing, trembling you.
“Oh, God,” Logan says, instantly realizing what just happened. A bark of laughter escapes him before he can stop it. “Dean, you idiot.”
“It’s not my fault!” Dean defends himself, though he doesn’t make a single move to cover up. Instead, he casually leans his hip against the banister, an incredibly arrogant, wicked smirk spreading across his handsome face. He looks down at you, knowing exactly what he’s doing to your delicate sensibilities. “Nobody told me we were having company. Besides, it’s just biology, Tuck. Relax. It’s not like Adam and Eve were walking around covered up in denim, right, Y/N?”
You let out another high-pitched squeak, burying your face directly into the back of Tucker’s flannel shirt. “Please tell him to put clothes on, Tucker. Please.”
“I am coming up there,” Tucker says, his voice dropping to a terrifying, deadly calm. “And I am going to castrate you.”
Another door opens. Garrett steps out of his room, his dark hair messy from sleep, wearing nothing but black gym shorts. He assesses the situation in three seconds flat. Naked Dean. Enraged Tucker. And you, shaking like a leaf, hiding behind your brother.
The primal, possessive instinct that Garrett has been desperately trying to keep in check since Malone’s violently snaps.
“Put some fucking pants on, Di Laurentis,” Garrett snarls, his voice so sharp and authoritative it actually makes Dean flinch. Garrett glares at him, his gray eyes flashing with genuine fury. “Now.”
Dean holds his hands up in surrender, dropping the smirk. “Alright, alright! Geez, Graham, calm down. I’m going.”
Dean turns and saunters back into his bedroom, taking his sweet time, fully aware that Garrett and Logan are both staring daggers into his back.
“He’s gone,” Tucker says softly, turning around and placing his heavy hands on your shoulders. “Y/N. Honey, you can open your eyes. He’s gone.”
You slowly lower your hands. Your face feels like it is radiating enough heat to cook an egg. You refuse to look up at the second floor, keeping your eyes glued strictly to Tucker’s chest. “I think I should go back to the dorm.”
“No,” Tucker says firmly, completely entirely enraged on your behalf. “You are not leaving. You came here to study, and you are going to study. I am going to go upstairs and have a very long, very physical conversation with Dean. You go sit in the kitchen.”
“Tucker, please don’t hit him,” you whisper, clutching your tote bag. “It was an accident.”
“The first three seconds were an accident,” Tucker growls. “The Adam and Eve comment earned him a black eye. Go to the kitchen, Y/N.”
Tucker marches past you, taking the stairs two at a time. A second later, you hear Dean’s bedroom door slam open, followed by Dean yelping, and Logan’s booming laughter.
You let out a shaky breath, pressing a hand to your racing heart. You have never been so mortified in your entire life. You try to push the image of Dean’s … anatomy out of your head, but it is seared into your retinas. It was just so … large.
You shake your head violently, asking for forgiveness, and quickly scurry into the kitchen.
If the living room was a disaster zone, the kitchen is an active biohazard.
You drop your tote bag onto a barstool and simply stare. There are three empty pizza boxes stacked on the center island. A pile of mail is scattered over the granite countertops. The sink is overflowing with dirty dishes, some of which look like they’ve been sitting there since the Bush administration. There is a single, lonely apple sitting in a fruit bowl, completely shriveled and brown.
The shock of what you just saw upstairs is immediately replaced by a deeply ingrained, almost pavlovian response to domestic chaos.
You cannot study in this. Your mother raised you better than this.
Without even thinking, you drop your Bible on the only clean corner of the island and roll up the sleeves of your white blouse.
Garrett walks into the kitchen two minutes later, having left Tucker to verbally assassinate Dean upstairs. He is still shirtless, his chest and muscular arms on full display. He expects to find you sitting quietly, maybe crying from shock, or at least staring awkwardly at the floor.
Instead, he stops dead in the doorway.
You have found a half-empty bottle of all-purpose cleaner under the sink. You are vigorously scrubbing the granite island, your hips swaying slightly in your blue skirt as you wipe away dried hot sauce and mysterious sticky rings. The pizza boxes have already been broken down and shoved into the recycling bin.
“What are you doing?” Garrett asks, his voice thick, sounding completely bewildered.
You jump slightly, turning to look at him. You immediately avert your eyes from his bare, sculpted chest, focusing fiercely on his chin. “Oh. I just … I couldn’t sit here with the mess. How do you boys live like this? It’s not sanitary.”
“You don’t have to clean that,” Garrett says, taking a step forward. “Y/N, stop. We have a cleaning lady who comes on Mondays. You’re a guest.”
“Nonsense,” you say, tossing the paper towel into the trash and reaching for another. “Idle hands are the devil’s workshop, Garrett. Besides, it helps calm my nerves.”
You finish wiping the counter and move toward the sink. You turn on the hot water, squirting a generous amount of Dawn dish soap over the towering pile of plates.
Garrett just stands there, completely paralyzed.
He watches you plunge your small, delicate hands into the soapy water. He watches the way the afternoon sunlight catches the golden strands of your hair. He watches you naturally, effortlessly take control of his chaotic space and bring order to it.
Garrett grew up in a massive, sterile mansion that felt like a museum. His mother was sick, and his father was a monster. He has never known what it looks like to have a woman happily puttering around a kitchen, humming a soft melody, creating a sense of warmth just by existing in the room.
It hits him like a freight train.
Every protective, possessive, provider instinct in his body flares up so intensely it actually aches. He wants to walk up behind you, wrap his arms around your waist, bury his face in your neck, and never let you leave this house again.
“Do y’all even have any real food?” You ask, drying a plate with a towel and setting it on the rack. “I looked in the fridge to find some water, and it’s nothing but sports drinks, beer, and something that smells like old cheese.”
Logan walks into the kitchen just in time to hear the question. He is also shirtless, showing off a lean, corded swimmer’s build that is completely different from Garrett’s bulk.
Logan freezes beside Garrett, his jaw dropping slightly as he takes in the sight of you standing at the sink, washing their dirty dishes.
“Uh,” Logan says, his brain totally short-circuiting. “We order out a lot.”
“That is terrible for your bodies,” you scold gently, sounding exactly like a southern mother. You turn off the faucet and wipe your hands on a towel. You walk over to the pantry, pulling the door open. You inspect the shelves, pushing aside boxes of protein bars and stale chips. “You are division one athletes. You need proper nourishment. Meat. Vegetables. Complex carbohydrates. Not … whatever these neon orange puffs are.”
You grab a large, heavy bag of flour from the back of the pantry. You haul it onto the newly cleaned kitchen island. Then you march over to the fridge, extracting a carton of eggs, half a stick of butter, and a gallon of milk.
“Y/N, seriously, what are you doing?” Logan asks, his voice practically a whisper. He feels like he’s watching a hallucination.
“I am making you boys a proper breakfast,” you declare, pulling a large mixing bowl from a lower cabinet. “Or lunch, I suppose, since it’s one in the afternoon. Have none of you eaten today?”
Garrett and Logan shake their heads simultaneously, completely mute.
“Exactly,” you say, cracking an egg into the bowl with one hand. “Sit down. Both of you.”
They obey instantly. Two massive, dangerous hockey players scramble onto the barstools on the opposite side of the island, sitting side-by-side, watching you with wide, mesmerized eyes.
“I am going to make biscuits from scratch,” you announce, measuring out the flour. “And some scrambled eggs. And if I can find bacon in that freezer, I’ll fry that up too. A growing boy needs protein.”
Logan swallows hard. His dad is a drunk who can barely remember Logan’s name, let alone cook him a meal. Logan has spent his entire life taking care of everyone else — his dad, his brother, his teammates. Nobody takes care of Logan. Nobody cooks for him just because they want to.
Watching you knead the dough, your small hands dusted with white flour, your face completely serious and focused on the task of feeding him, breaks down a wall inside Logan that he didn’t even know existed. He wants to give you the world. He wants to buy you a house with a wrap-around porch. He is utterly, hopelessly ruined.
“You don’t have to do this,” Garrett manages to choke out, though his voice is rough and betraying his absolute desperate need for you to stay right here forever.
“I want to,” you say, giving him a sweet, blinding smile that makes Garrett’s heart physically stutter in his chest. “It’s the least I can do. I barged in on your Saturday uninvited.”
“You can barge in whenever you want,” Logan says, his voice dripping with such unfiltered sincerity that it makes you pause and blink at him.
Footsteps echo on the stairs. Tucker walks into the kitchen, followed closely by a fully dressed, highly subdued Dean. Dean has a red mark on his shoulder where Tucker clearly shoved him into a wall.
“Alright,” Tucker says, exhaling sharply. “He apologized. He won’t ever-”
Tucker stops.
He looks at the gleaming counters. He looks at the empty sink. He looks at his sister, covered in flour, happily rolling out biscuit dough on the island. And finally, he looks at Garrett and Logan.
Garrett and Logan are staring at you with expressions of such intense, terrifying devotion that Tucker feels a cold sweat break out on the back of his neck.
Dean steps around Tucker, peering into the kitchen.
Dean’s mother is a high-powered corporate lawyer who wouldn’t know how to turn on an oven if her life depended on it. Dean has always dated girls exactly like his mother: driven, ambitious, entirely independent, and terrible in a kitchen.
He looks at you. He looks at the flour on your cheek. He looks at the modest, incredibly feminine way your skirt swishes as you turn to check the oven temperature.
Dean Di Laurentis, the biggest playboy on the East Coast, feels an overwhelming, violent urge to get a corporate job, put on a suit, and come home to you at five o’clock every single day for the rest of his life.
“Oh my god,” Dean whispers, gripping the edge of the doorway to keep himself upright.
“What are you doing?” Tucker asks you, his voice cracking slightly in panic. He told them to stay away. He told them she was pure. He didn’t account for you actively weaponizing your traditional upbringing against them.
“I’m making y’all lunch,” you say cheerfully, oblivious to the immense psychological damage you are currently inflicting on the three men in the room. “Have a seat, Tucker. The biscuits will be done in twelve minutes.”
Tucker looks at Garrett. Garrett’s eyes are dark, practically dilated, tracking your every movement.
Tucker looks at Logan. Logan has his elbows on the counter, his chin resting in his hands, staring at you like you are the sun and he has been living underground his whole life.
Tucker looks at Dean. Dean looks like he is going to pass out from pure, unadulterated yearning.
“Guys,” Tucker says slowly, a warning edge slipping into his voice. “Stop staring at my sister.”
“I’m not staring,” Garrett lies smoothly, though he doesn’t blink once. “I’m watching the dough.”
“I want to eat her dough,” Dean murmurs, still gripping the doorframe.
Tucker violently shoves Dean into the hallway. “Get out! All of you, get out of the kitchen!”
“Leave them be, Tucker,” you scold lightly, pulling a cast-iron skillet from the lower cabinet. You set it on the stove and turn on the burner. “They’re just hungry. Go sit down, Dean. I found some bacon in the freezer.”
Dean slowly steps back into the kitchen, his eyes never leaving you. He walks over to the island and takes the stool next to Logan. He looks at you with a kind of desperate, pleading reverence.
“You’re making bacon?” Dean asks, his voice thick.
“Yes, Dean,” you say with a soft smile. “I’m making bacon.”
Dean puts his head down on the cool granite counter. “I love you. I’m sorry I was naked. Please marry me.”
“Dean!” Tucker roars, lunging forward.
You just laugh, a bright, chiming sound that bounces off the walls, assuming he is entirely joking. “You’re very funny, Dean. But I think you’re just hungry. My mama always says men think with their stomachs.”
“We do,” Logan confirms, his gray eyes burning into you. “That’s exactly what we do.”
Garrett leans forward, resting his massive forearms on the island, putting himself slightly closer to you than the other two. “Can I help you with anything, Y/N? Anything at all. You just tell me what to do, and I’ll do it.”
“Actually,” you say, handing him a bowl and a whisk. “If you could whisk these eggs for me, Garrett, that would be wonderful. I need to keep an eye on the skillet.”
Garrett takes the bowl like it is the Holy Grail. He grips the whisk and begins beating the eggs with the intensity and focus of a man trying to win the Stanley Cup. He would whisk cement for you if you asked him to.
Tucker collapses into the fourth barstool, burying his face in his hands.
The slow play is officially dead.
Garrett, Logan, and Dean are no longer just interested. They are completely, irrevocably obsessed, and sitting in the kitchen while you cook them breakfast is cementing a terrible, beautiful truth in all of their minds.
They are going to fight to the death for you.
And you, blissfully unaware, just hum a quiet church hymn as you flip the bacon.
***
The house is dead quiet, which is entirely unnatural for a Thursday afternoon. Usually, there’s music blasting from someone’s room, the sounds of NHL 20 blaring from the living room TV, or the dull thud of a hockey puck bouncing off the drywall in the hallway.
Today, there is only the agonizing, suffocating weight of three miserable men sitting in absolute silence.
Tucker is gone. He had a mandatory meeting with the academic advisor, followed by a study session at the library, meaning he won’t be back for at least another two hours.
Garrett is sprawled out on the battered leather sofa, staring blankly at the ceiling fan. Logan is sitting backward on the armchair, his chin resting on his folded arms, staring blankly at the blank television screen. Dean is lying flat on his back on the rug, his arms thrown over his face, looking like a corpse that hasn’t been discovered yet.
None of them have brought a girl back to the house in three and a half weeks.
“I can’t take it anymore,” Dean finally says. His voice is muffled by his own arms, thick with genuine, unfiltered despair.
“Take what?” Logan asks, not looking away from the black screen.
“The pretending,” Dean groans, slowly lowering his arms. He stares up at the ceiling, looking haunted. “I can’t sit here and pretend that my entire brain hasn’t been rewired. I don’t want to go out. I don’t want to go to the Kappa party tonight. I don’t want to look at another girl.”
Garrett slowly shifts his gaze from the fan to Dean. He doesn’t say anything, but his jaw clenches.
“I think,” Dean whispers, as if confessing to a murder, “I think I have a thing for trad wives. Like, a serious, life-altering thing.”
For three agonizing seconds, the only sound in the room is the hum of the refrigerator from the kitchen.
Then, Logan lets out a long, shaky breath and drops his forehead onto his arms. “Oh, thank God. Thank God it’s not just me.”
Garrett sits up abruptly, dragging both hands through his dark hair. The sheer relief of the admission breaks the tension in the room like a snapped rubber band. “Are you kidding me? I’ve been losing my mind. I’ve literally been looking up property values in the suburbs. I don’t even like the suburbs!”
“I spent twenty minutes yesterday looking at minivans online,” Dean confesses miserably, sitting up and crossing his legs on the floor. “Honda Odysseys, Garrett. With the built-in vacuum cleaners in the back. I don’t even have a kid to drop Cheerios! Why do I care about a built-in vacuum?”
“Because of her,” Logan states the obvious, his voice heavy.
It has been roughly a month since you moved to Massachusetts, a month since Tucker brought you over for the first time, and exactly one week since you completely dismantled the Briar University hockey team with a piece of poster board and a sheet of shiny stickers.
Without another word, Garrett stands up and walks into the kitchen. Logan and Dean immediately follow him, a solemn, pathetic little parade trailing toward the refrigerator.
They stand in a semi-circle, staring at the white double doors of the fridge.
Right in the center, held up by four strawberry-shaped magnets, is a piece of bright pink poster board. The top reads, in perfectly neat, cursive handwriting House Rules for Good Boys.
“It’s a behavior chart,” Dean whispers, staring at it with a mix of awe and sheer terror. “She gave us a literal behavior chart meant for kindergartners.”
Logan reaches out, lightly tracing the edge of the poster board with his fingertip. “And we are fully governed by it.”
The flashback plays in all of their minds with crystal clarity.
A little over a week ago, you had marched into the house through the front door, carrying a rolled-up piece of cardboard and a small plastic bag from an arts and crafts store. You were wearing a mint-green sundress with a matching ribbon in your hair, looking completely out of place among the empty beer cans and scattered hockey gear.
“Tucker is at practice,” Logan had told you from the kitchen counter.
“I know,” you had said, unfurling the poster board. “I waited until he left. Gather ‘round, boys.”
They had looked at each other, confused, but the gentle, authoritative tone of your voice had them immediately leaving the living room and filing into the kitchen. They had stood in front of you, three towering, intimidating athletes, watching as you expertly magnetized the chart to the fridge.
“This house is a disaster,” you had told them sweetly, placing your hands on your hips. “You curse too much, you leave your dirty socks on the coffee table, and your sink always has dishes in it. Mama always said boys need structure. So, I am giving you structure.”
Garrett had stared at the board. There were columns with their names — Garrett, Dean, Logan, and even Tucker. Down the side were categories like Used Inside Voices, Completed Chores Without Complaining, No Bad Words, Ate All Our Vegetables, and Kindness to Others.
“What is this?” Dean had asked, trying not to laugh.
You had reached into the plastic bag and pulled out a sheet of shiny, holographic gold star stickers. “This is your behavior chart. Every time I come over, I will assess your behavior. If you do well in a category, you get a star next to your name.”
“Y/N,” Logan had chuckled, leaning against the counter. “We’re twenty-two years old. We don’t care about gold stars.”
You had smiled. It was a soft, entirely innocent smile, but it possessed a terrifying power. “Oh? Well, if you get five stars in a row, you get a reward. I will bake you whatever you want. Brownies, chocolate chip cookies, homemade cinnamon rolls …”
They had stopped laughing.
“But,” you had added, raising a delicate finger, “if you break a rule, you lose a star. And if you lose a star, I will be very, very disappointed in you.”
The word had hung in the air.
None of them had ever wanted to disappoint you. The thought of your big, pretty eyes looking at them with sadness or disapproval was literally agonizing.
“I want a star,” Garrett had said instantly, standing up straighter.
“Me too,” Dean had chimed in, suddenly panicking that he was behind.
“What do I have to do right now to get a star?” Logan had demanded, already grabbing a sponge to wipe down the countertops.
And just like that, you had them on a leash.
Back in the present, Garrett stares at the chart. Next to his name, he has four gold stars. Logan has four gold stars. Dean has three.
“I can’t believe I lost a star,” Dean mutters, dragging his hands down his face. “I stubbed my toe on the coffee table! It was a natural reaction!”
“You screamed ‘motherfucker’ at the top of your lungs while she was pulling a pie out of the oven, Dean,” Logan points out mercilessly. “You’re lucky she didn’t take two stars.”
“She looked so sad,” Dean whispers, genuinely distressed by the memory. “She just looked at me, sighed, and peeled the sticker right off the board. It physically hurt my chest, Logan. I felt like I failed as a man.”
“You did fail,” Garrett says, not taking his eyes off his own row of stars. He is one star away from the ultimate prize. “You lack discipline. She likes discipline. That’s why I’m winning.”
“We are tied, Graham,” Logan reminds him, bumping his shoulder. “I took out the recycling yesterday without being asked. She gave me a star for ‘taking initiative’. She patted my cheek, Garrett. She physically patted my cheek and called me a good boy.”
Logan’s voice actually breaks a little at the end of the sentence. The tough, sarcastic mechanic’s son from a broken home has completely crumbled under the weight of maternal praise.
“She called you a good boy?” Dean asks, his head whipping toward Logan, sheer jealousy radiating off him in waves. “When? I was here all day yesterday!”
“When you were in the shower,” Logan says, a smug smile tugging at his lips. “She patted my cheek, gave me a cupcake, and said she was proud of how hard I was studying for my finals.”
Garrett grips the edge of the kitchen counter so hard his knuckles turn white. “If you two think you’re getting the reward over me, you’re delusional. I ate broccoli last night. Plain, steamed broccoli. I hated every second of it, but she watched me do it, and she smiled.”
“God, her smile,” Dean groans, leaning back against the island and shutting his eyes. “It’s destroying my life. It really is.”
Since implementing the chart, you have started coming over every few days. You never come empty-handed. You show up carrying Tupperware containers filled with casseroles, fresh bread, and sweets. You sweep into the house like a gentle hurricane of domesticity, armed with a feather duster and an unshakeable moral compass.
The worst part — the absolute, most debilitating part for the three of them — is what you wear when you do it.
You are entirely oblivious to the effect you have. You show up in floral dresses that hit your knees, your waist cinched with a ribbon, looking like a 1950s housewife stepped out of a catalog. Sometimes you wear a frilly, pastel apron over your clothes to keep the flour off. You hum church hymns while you wipe the counters. You scold them gently for their bad habits. You act like the perfect, traditional wife, entirely unaware that the three men watching you are feral, testosterone-fueled athletes who are one loose thread away from snapping completely.
“I can’t sleep,” Dean confesses, keeping his eyes shut. “I literally can’t sleep anymore.”
“Join the club,” Logan mutters. “I haven’t slept a full night since she started wearing that yellow apron with the little ducks on it.”
“No, you don’t understand,” Dean says, his voice dropping into a raspy, tortured whisper. “I’m having dreams. Wet dreams.”
Garrett scoffs softly. “Dean, you’re twenty-two. Congratulations on basic biology.”
“Not about normal things, Garrett!” Dean snaps, opening his eyes and glaring at him. “About her And it’s messing with my head because they aren’t even normal wet dreams!”
Logan raises an eyebrow. “What do you mean?”
Dean runs a hand violently through his sandy hair, pacing a small circle in the kitchen. “In the dream, she’s in the kitchen. She’s wearing the floral dress. She’s baking cookies. The whole house smells like vanilla and sugar. And she looks so … sweet. So pure. And then she turns around, and she smiles at me, and I walk over to her, and I … I do things to her.”
Dean swallows hard, his face flushing a dark red.
“Filthy things,” Dean continues, his voice strained. “Things that would make Tucker literally murder me with a rusted spoon. On the kitchen island. In the apron. And she’s calling me a good boy the entire time. I woke up yesterday morning and I had to sit in the shower under freezing cold water for forty-five minutes just to keep myself from crying.”
Logan stares at Dean, completely horrified but also terrifyingly empathetic. “Okay. That is … that is intense.”
“It’s psychological warfare!” Dean hisses, gesturing wildly toward the fridge. “She is a literal angel. She doesn’t know what she’s doing. She bends over to check the oven, and the skirt flares out just a little bit, and I feel like my brain is melting out of my ears.”
“She is completely untouchable,” Garrett says softly, his voice cutting through Dean’s panic.
Garrett leans against the counter, crossing his arms over his chest. His gray eyes are dark, stormy with frustration and an aching, desperate kind of longing.
“That’s the problem,” Garrett says. “You’re dreaming about doing filthy things to her, Dean? She doesn’t even know what a wet dream is.”
Dean stops pacing. Logan looks at Garrett.
“Think about it,” Garrett continues, his voice turning grim. “She thinks hand-holding is a big deal. She prays before she eats a french fry. She was raised in a church where they probably told her that impure thoughts are a sin. If you tried to explain a wet dream to her, she would probably think you spilled water in your bed and offer to help you change your sheets.”
The absolute truth of that statement hits them like a physical blow.
Somehow, the realization of your total, complete innocence makes them all even hornier. It is a forbidden, unreachable purity that their corrupted minds are utterly obsessed with. They don’t want to ruin you. They want to worship you. They want to be the one man in the entire world who gets to show you what it feels like to be touched, to be loved, to be absolutely consumed by someone else.
But it’s impossible.
“She belongs in a glass case,” Logan says miserably, slumping against the counter. “Or a museum. We are entirely too dirtbag for her.”
“Tucker told us from day one,” Garrett says, staring at the floor. “He said if we touch her, we break her. I didn’t get it then. I thought he was just being an overprotective brother. But he was right. We don’t know how to do courtship. We don’t know how to do slow. We’re hockey players. We hit things.”
“I could learn,” Dean says defensively, though he sounds desperate. “I could buy flowers. I could open doors.”
“You hold the school record for most threesomes in a semester, Di Laurentis,” Logan reminds him.
“That was before I saw the light!” Dean argues. “I’m a changed man! I haven’t even looked at a girl since Y/N walked into Malone’s. I am reformed. I am practically a monk.”
Garrett lets out a harsh, humorless laugh. “We’re all monks now. And for what? She’s Tucker’s sister. Even if one of us somehow managed to learn how to be a perfect, god-fearing gentleman, Tucker would never allow it. He knows us too well.”
“Tucker isn’t the boss of her,” Dean points out, his competitive edge finally overriding his misery. He walks back over to the fridge, stopping directly in front of the pink poster board. He stares at the gold stars glinting in the afternoon light.
“What are you thinking, Dean?” Logan asks, eyeing him suspiciously.
“I’m thinking,” Dean says slowly, a dangerous, familiar spark returning to his eyes, “that we have a metric system right here.”
Garrett pushes off the counter. “What are you talking about?”
Dean turns around, a slow, predatory smirk spreading across his handsome face. The misery is gone, replaced entirely by the thrill of the hunt. “This behavior chart. She put it up to give us structure. To make us good boys.”
“Yeah,” Logan says slowly. “So?”
“So,” Dean says, tapping the poster board. “We use it. We play her game. We play it better than we’ve ever played anything in our lives. We don’t just act like gentlemen, we become gentlemen. We compete.”
Garrett narrows his eyes. “Compete for what?”
“For the right to pursue her,” Dean says, the words hanging heavy in the kitchen air.
“We are three guys who are aggressively, pathetically in love with the same girl,” Dean says, pointing between the three of them. “And we are all terrified of Tucker. If we all make a move, it’s going to be a bloodbath. Tucker will kill us, we’ll ruin our friendship, and she’ll run away crying because she hates conflict. So, we make an agreement.”
Dean steps away from the fridge, looking at Garrett, then at Logan.
“Whoever has the most gold stars on this chart by the end of the semester,” Dean proposes, his voice dead serious, “is the winner. The winner gets to go to Tucker, confess his intentions, take the beating like a man, and then ask Y/N on a proper, traditional date. And the losers have to back off completely. Forever. No interfering, no sabotage, no whining.”
Silence descends on the kitchen again.
It is an insane idea. They are betting on the affection of their best friend’s sister using a kindergarten reward system. It is childish, absurd, and potentially relationship-destroying.
But as Garrett looks at the chart, he realizes it is the only fair way.
He wants you. He wants you so badly his teeth ache. He wants to sit at the kitchen table while you make breakfast, he wants to go to church with you on Sundays just to hold your hand, he wants to build that white picket fence himself just to keep you safe inside it.
And he knows Logan and Dean want the exact same thing.
“You’re assuming she’s a prize to be won, Dean,” Logan says quietly, though he hasn’t looked away from the chart. “What if she doesn’t want the winner?”
“If the winner asks her out and she says no,” Dean replies easily, “then she says no. But the winner is the only one who gets the chance to ask. The winner gets a clear shot without the other two crowding him. Deal?”
Logan hesitates. He thinks about your soft hands, the way you smell like vanilla, the way you praised him for doing the dishes. He thinks about a lifetime of coming home to a warm house and someone who actually cares if he had a good day.
He sets his jaw. He refuses to lose that.
“Deal,” Logan says, his voice hard with resolve.
Dean turns to Garrett.
Garrett, the captain. The star center. The most competitive man on the Briar University campus. He looks at the single gold star separating him from Dean, and the tie he currently holds with Logan.
He isn’t going to lose. He doesn’t know how to lose.
“Excellent,” Dean grins, clearly thrilled with himself. “Gentlemen, the game is-”
The front door suddenly clicks open.
“Hey, guys, I’m back!” Tucker’s voice echoes from the foyer, followed by the heavy thud of his backpack hitting the floor. “And I brought Y/N! She wanted to drop off some cookies!”
The three men in the kitchen freeze.
Instant, absolute panic washes over them. The bet, the confidence, the competitive bravado entirely evaporates the second they hear your name.
“Hello!” Your sweet, melodic voice chimes out, followed by the soft click of your sensible shoes on the hardwood floor. “Are you boys in the kitchen?”
Garrett practically dives for the dirty sponge Logan abandoned earlier, furiously scrubbing a spot on the already pristine granite counter.
Logan snatches a rogue piece of junk mail off the island and starts reading it with terrifying intensity, pretending to be deeply engrossed in an ad for a local carpet cleaning service.
Dean just stands there, looking like a deer caught in headlights, violently trying to force the image of his wet dream out of his mind before you walk into the room.
You step into the kitchen.
You are wearing a pale pink dress with little white daisies printed on it. You have a delicate, white crocheted cardigan draped over your shoulders. In your hands is a large plastic container, and you are smiling so brightly it practically illuminates the room.
“Hi!” You say, your southern drawl thick and warm. “I made snickerdoodles. I know y’all have a big game this weekend, so I wanted to make sure you had plenty of energy.”
Tucker walks in behind you, looking exhausted but fond. He glances at the three of them. He notices Garrett aggressively scrubbing a clean counter, Logan reading junk mail like it’s a textbook, and Dean standing rigidly at attention with his hands clasped behind his back.
Tucker squints. “What are you idiots doing?”
“Cleaning!” Garrett barks out quickly, his voice a pitch higher than usual. “Just keeping the house tidy. You know. For the chart.”
You beam at him, setting the container of cookies on the island. “Oh, Garrett, that is so wonderful! Look at you, taking initiative.”
Garrett’s chest puffs out instinctively. He glances at Dean and Logan with a smug, triumphant look.
You walk over to the fridge, pulling a sheet of shiny gold stars from your small purse. You peel one off the sheet, your delicate fingers working carefully. You reach up, standing on your tiptoes slightly, and press the gold star firmly onto the poster board, right next to Garrett’s name.
“There you go,” you say, turning to him and giving his bicep a soft, approving pat. “Five stars for Garrett. You get the first reward.”
Garrett stops breathing. The touch of your hand on his arm sends a jolt of electricity straight to his groin. He stares down at you, absolutely mesmerized, completely lost in the scent of cinnamon and sugar that clings to you.
“Thank you, Y/N,” Garrett manages to rasp out, his voice incredibly deep. “I … I appreciate that.”
Logan and Dean are staring at Garrett with expressions of pure hatred.
“And I noticed that the living room doesn’t have a single piece of clothing on the floor,” you say, turning your attention to the other two. “Did you both help with that?”
“Yes, ma’am,” Dean says instantly, practically standing at attention.
“Absolutely,” Logan agrees, desperate not to be left behind.
You smile, peeling two more stars off the sheet and adding them to Dean and Logan’s columns. “Good boys. I am so proud of how well y’all are doing.”
Dean lets out a soft, embarrassing whimper. He quickly clears his throat to cover it up, but Tucker definitely heard it.
Tucker narrows his eyes at Dean, his protective instincts flaring up. “You okay, Di Laurentis?”
“Never better,” Dean squeaks, staring rigidly at the fridge.
“Well, I can’t stay long,” you say, turning back to your brother. “I have to get back to the dorm to finish an essay for my literature class. But enjoy the cookies!”
“I’ll walk you back,” Tucker says instantly.
“Oh, you don’t have to,” you assure him, picking up your purse. “It’s still daylight. I’ll be perfectly fine.”
“I am walking you back,” Tucker repeats, leaving no room for argument. He looks at his three roommates. “Don’t eat all the cookies before I get back. Or I’ll take a star down myself.”
“You don’t have authorization to touch the chart, Tucker,” Garrett says seriously. “Only Y/N does.”
You let out a lovely, melodic laugh. “He’s right, Tucker. Only I control the stars. Bye, boys! Have a blessed afternoon!”
“Bye, Y/N,” they chime in unison, sounding like a choir of completely brainwashed cult members.
They watch you leave the kitchen, their eyes glued to the sway of your pink skirt. They listen to the front door open and close, followed by the heavy thud of the deadbolt locking.
The silence returns to the house.
Garrett, Dean, and Logan slowly turn to look at each other.
The misery is gone. The despair is gone.
In its place is an absolutely terrifying, feral determination.
Garrett points a finger at Dean. “I am going to win.”
“You’re delusional,” Dean fires back, snatching a snickerdoodle from the container. “I am going to charm her so hard she’s going to forget your name.”
Logan cracks his knuckles, a slow, wicked grin spreading across his face. “You two can fight it out all you want. But she likes a project. And I am the biggest project in this house. She’s going to fix me, and then she’s going to marry me.”
The war has officially begun.
And all it took was a pack of shiny gold stickers.
***
The pink poster board on the refrigerator is no longer just a behavior chart. It is a monument to madness.
It is the second week of December. Outside the off-campus house, a fresh layer of Massachusetts snow blankets the front lawn, but inside the kitchen, the temperature is absolutely boiling.
Garrett, Dean, and Logan stand in a tight triangle around the kitchen island, staring at the refrigerator.
The chart is completely, utterly full. There is not a single millimeter of blank space left in any of their three columns. The gold stars overlap each other, gleaming mockingly in the overhead lights.
Garrett has exactly seventy-five gold stars. Dean has exactly seventy-five gold stars. Logan has exactly seventy-five gold stars.
It is a perfect, catastrophic, three-way tie.
“This is mathematically impossible,” Garrett says, his voice a low, dangerous rumble. He braces his massive hands on the granite counter, his jaw ticking so hard it looks like it might snap. “One of you cheated. I know for a fact I earned more stars this week. I shoveled the driveway before she even got out of her dorm.”
“I didn’t cheat!” Dean snaps, running a hand frantically through his sandy hair. He looks entirely unhinged. “I went to a knitting circle, Garrett! I sat in a circle with eight grandmothers at the community center and I learned how to knit a scarf! She gave me five stars for ‘embracing wholesome hobbies’. You can’t beat that!”
“Oh, please,” Logan scoffs, pointing an accusing finger at Dean. “I went to a Friday night Bible study. Do you know how hard it is to sit in a folding chair in a church basement, making eye contact with a youth pastor named Keith, while actively hallucinating about doing entirely unholy things to the girl who invited me? I earned those stars with my blood, sweat, and sanity.”
“It doesn’t matter what any of us did,” Garrett growls, turning his fierce gray eyes on his teammates. “The bet was simple. The one with the most stars at the end of the semester gets the right to pursue her. Nobody else interferes. We tie, nobody wins. Which means nobody has the go-ahead.”
“Well, somebody has to win!” Dean practically shouts, pacing the length of the kitchen. “I am dying, boys. I am literally dying. Tucker and Y/N fly back to Texas tomorrow morning for Christmas break. That’s three weeks. Three weeks without seeing her, smelling her, or hearing her call me a good boy. If I don’t get to stake my claim before she leaves, I’m going to throw myself off the campus bridge.”
Logan rubs the back of his neck, his normally easygoing face tight with frustration. “We can’t all pursue her. Tucker will literally buy a shotgun. We agreed to the bet so we wouldn’t tear this house — and her — apart.”
“Fuck the bet,” Garrett says suddenly.
Dean and Logan stop. They both stare at their captain.
“Excuse me?” Dean says.
Garrett stands up to his full, intimidating height. His chest heaves under his dark gray t-shirt. “Fuck the bet. Fuck the gold stars. I can’t do this anymore. I am not stepping back just because we tied. I want her. I am going to make her mine, and I don’t care if I have to fight both of you and Tucker to do it.”
“Whoa, hold on,” Logan says, stepping forward, his own alpha instincts flaring up. “You don’t just get to claim her because you’re the captain, Graham. I want her just as badly as you do. Do you have any idea what it does to me when she wears those little floral dresses? When she hums while she washes my dishes? I want to put a ring on her finger. I want her in my bed.”
“Your bed?” Dean barks out a harsh, desperate laugh. “I want her everywhere. I want her on this kitchen island. I want to ruin that perfect, sweet little innocence of hers. I want to pull her hair and make her scream my name until she loses her voice. I want to do filthy, degrading, mind-blowing things to her while she’s wearing that goddamn frilly apron, and I’m not letting either of you get to her first!”
“You think you’re the only one?” Garrett snarls, taking a step toward Dean, completely entirely feral. “I want to bend her over the dining table. I want to hold her down and make her take every inch of me until she’s begging. I am obsessed with her, Di Laurentis. It’s a sickness. I’m going to ruin her for any other man.”
“You’ll have to go through me,” Logan warns, his voice dropping an octave, his fists clenching at his sides. “Because she’s going to be underneath me, looking up at me, taking it all-”
A loud, metallic clatter cuts through the kitchen.
It sounds like a tin can hitting the hardwood floor in the foyer.
Garrett freezes. Logan stops breathing. Dean’s eyes go wide.
Simultaneously, the three massive athletes turn their heads toward the hallway.
You are standing in the foyer.
The front door is slightly ajar behind you, letting in a biting gust of December wind. You are wearing a thick, powder-blue winter coat, a white knitted beanie, and your cheeks are flushed pink from the cold.
At your feet lies a round metal tin. The lid has popped off, scattering a dozen perfectly frosted, homemade Christmas cookies across the hardwood floor.
Your hands are clamped over your mouth. Your eyes, usually so bright and warm, are dilated with absolute, unadulterated shock. They are wide and glistening with the sudden, sharp sting of tears.
You heard everything.
Every filthy, dirty, explicit thing they just said. The bet. The gold stars. The competition to “win” you. The incredibly graphic, violent ways they want to ruin your innocence.
“Y/N,” Garrett breathes, the color entirely draining from his face. The fierce, feral competitor vanishes in a fraction of a second, replaced by sheer, suffocating panic. “Y/N, wait.”
You let out a small, broken gasp. You take a step backward, your sensible winter boot crunching on a sugar cookie.
“Sweetheart, please,” Logan begs, holding his hands up like he’s approaching a terrified, wounded animal. He takes a slow step forward. “Just let us explain. It’s not what you think-”
“You … you bet on me?” You whisper, your voice trembling so violently it barely makes a sound. “A chart? Like … like a prize?”
“No!” Dean says, his voice cracking with pure desperation. “No, Y/N, it wasn’t like that! We just—we all wanted you so badly, and we didn’t know how to handle it!”
You look at Dean. Then you look at Logan. Then you look at Garrett.
The image of them — the perfect, polite gentlemen you thought you were helping, the boys you prayed for, the boys you baked for — shatters into a million jagged pieces. They aren’t gentlemen. They are predators. And they have been circling you for months, salivating, waiting for the right moment to pounce and do the horrible, filthy things they just described.
A sob tears from your throat.
You spin on your heel, grab the doorknob, and practically throw yourself out into the freezing snow.
“Y/N!” Garrett roars.
The heavy wooden door slams shut behind you with a deafening bang.
Garrett, Dean, and Logan sprint into the foyer, slipping on the crushed cookies. Garrett rips the front door open, stepping out onto the icy porch in nothing but his socks.
“Y/N!” He yells into the falling snow.
But you are already running. You are sprinting across the front lawn, tears streaming down your freezing cheeks, desperate to get back to the safety of your dorm, to Tucker, to anywhere that isn’t here.
Garrett stands on the porch, the freezing wind whipping through his hair. Logan and Dean stand in the doorway behind him, looking at the empty street.
“She’s gone,” Logan whispers, his voice entirely hollow.
Garrett slowly turns around, his gray eyes dead. He looks at the crushed cookies on the floor. He looks at the chart on the fridge in the distance.
“We are so fucked,” Garrett says.
***
The Texas heat is a jarring contrast to the New England winter. Even in December, the air is mild and humid.
You sit in the third pew of your childhood church, surrounded by the familiar scent of polished wood, old hymn books, and your mother’s floral perfume. The choir is singing a beautiful rendition of “O Holy Night.” It is peaceful. It is safe.
It is absolute torture.
It has been exactly two weeks since you fled the off-campus house. Two weeks since you boarded a plane with Tucker, who spent the entire flight wondering aloud why his three best friends were suddenly ignoring his texts and acting like they were at a funeral. You hadn’t said a word. You couldn’t.
You try to focus on the pastor’s sermon, but your mind is a traitor.
Every time you close your eyes, you don’t see angels or scripture. You see Garrett’s massive arms braced against the kitchen counter. You see Dean’s wicked, hungry smirk. You see Logan’s intense, darkening eyes.
I want to ruin that perfect, sweet little innocence of hers.
Dean’s voice echoes in your head, a phantom whisper against your ear. You shiver violently, crossing your arms over your chest, pressing your knees together in the church pew.
You are a good girl. You have always been a good girl. You saved yourself, you kept your thoughts pure, you prayed for guidance.
But overhearing them has awakened something entirely terrifying inside your body.
The shock and betrayal have slowly, agonizingly, morphed into something else. Something hot. Something heavy. Something that makes your skin flush and your pulse race in places you have never paid attention to before.
That night, you lie in your narrow childhood bed, the ceiling fan spinning lazily above you. The house is completely silent.
You squeeze your eyes shut, clutching the edge of your quilt, trying to pray yourself to sleep. Lord, please cleanse my mind. Please remove these thoughts. Please make me forget them.
But the darkness behind your eyelids is entirely hijacked.
You drift into a restless, feverish sleep.
The dream hits you with the force of a tidal wave.
You are in the kitchen of the off-campus house. You are wearing the yellow floral dress, the one that ties at the waist. But the fabric feels incredibly thin, brushing against your overly sensitive skin.
A hand grips your hip. It is massive, hot, and calloused.
Garrett.
You gasp in the dream as he pulls your back flush against his broad, solid chest. You can feel the hard ridges of his abs through your dress, the overwhelming, suffocating heat of his body. He leans down, his mouth brushing against the sensitive skin beneath your ear.
“Mine,” Garrett growls in your ear, his voice a vibrating, possessive rumble that shoots straight down your spine and pools between your thighs. “You’re mine, Y/N. I told you I was going to ruin you for anyone else.”
You whimper, arching your neck, completely powerless to stop the heavy, wet ache blooming between your legs.
Then, Dean is in front of you. He steps into your space, his eyes dark with unfiltered lust. He reaches out, his long, skilled fingers trailing down the center of your chest, undoing the tiny buttons of your dress with agonizing slowness.
“Such a good girl,” Dean murmurs, his voice a wicked, sinful coaxing. He parts the fabric, exposing your collarbone, the swell of your breasts. “So pure. God, I want to dirty you up. I want to hear you beg for it, sweetheart.”
In the real world, tossing and turning in your childhood bed in Texas, your breathing turns ragged. Your hands instinctively slide down to grip the bedsheets, twisting the fabric into knots. A sheen of sweat coats your skin. You are burning up from the inside out.
In the dream, Logan’s hands replace Dean’s. Logan is kneeling in front of you. He pushes the skirt of your dress up, his large hands gripping your bare thighs. His thumbs press into the soft, sensitive flesh, parting your legs.
“Please,” you hear yourself cry out in the dream, though you don’t even know what you’re begging for. It is an entirely new, blinding sensation.
“I’ve got you,” Logan whispers, his breath hot against the juncture of your thighs. “I’m going to make you feel so damn good, Y/N. Just let go.”
Logan’s mouth touches your skin.
You jolt awake in the dark.
Your eyes snap open, your chest heaving as you gasp for air in the quiet Texas bedroom. Your heart is pounding a frantic, erratic rhythm against your ribs.
You lie there, paralyzed, completely consumed by the physical aftermath of the dream.
Between your thighs, there is a heavy, throbbing ache. A wet, slick heat that you have never felt before. The friction of your own cotton underwear against your swollen flesh is almost unbearable. Your body is practically vibrating with an empty, aching need.
“Oh my God,” you whisper into the dark, tears springing to your eyes.
You pull your knees to your chest, burying your face in your hands, overwhelmed by the crushing guilt. You feel like a sinner. A dirty, corrupted sinner. You are having explicitly filthy dreams about your brother’s three best friends doing things to you that you couldn’t even put into words.
And the worst part — the part that makes you sob into your pillow — is that your body craves it.
You don’t want to forget them. You want to go back to sleep. You want Garrett’s possessive grip. You want Dean’s dirty praise. You want Logan’s mouth on your skin.
For the rest of the Christmas break, you are a ghost. You pick at your food. You stare out the window. Every time Tucker mentions their names, asking why the hell they aren’t returning his calls, your stomach plummets, and a fresh wave of heat washes over your body.
It is a grueling, exhausting war between your sheltered mind and your rapidly awakening body. And your body is winning.
***
It is the night before you and Tucker are supposed to fly back to Massachusetts for the spring semester.
Your suitcase is packed and sitting by the door. You are lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, dreading the return to Briar University. You don’t know how you are going to look at them. You don’t know how you are going to be in the same state as them without completely falling apart.
Exhaustion finally drags you under.
The dream that comes this time is not a fragmented sequence. It is a terrifying, hyper-realistic onslaught of the senses.
You are entirely naked. You don’t know how it happened, but the floral dresses and the sensible skirts are gone. You are lying on the plush rug of their living room floor.
Garrett is above you. His heavy, muscular body presses you into the carpet, his chest crushing against yours. He grips both of your wrists in one of his massive hands, pinning them above your head. His mouth is entirely consuming yours, a punishing, bruising kiss that leaves you breathless and dizzy.
“You’re not going anywhere,” Garrett murmurs against your lips, his hips rolling down to press against yours. You can feel the impossible size and hardness of his erection pressing directly against your aching, wet center. “You are taking all of this.”
You cry out into his mouth, your back arching off the floor, desperate for the friction.
But then Garrett pulls back.
Dean slides behind you, pulling your back flush against his chest. He wraps his arms around your waist, pulling you tightly against his own hard length. His mouth attacks your neck, sucking hard enough to leave a bruise, his teeth scraping over your pulse point.
“You like it, don’t you?” Dean rasps in your ear, his hand sliding down your stomach, dipping lower and lower until his fingers brush against your slick heat. “You like being our good girl. Let me hear it. Say you like it.”
“I like it,” you sob in the dream, completely losing your mind as Dean’s long fingers slide into your wetness, stroking you with an expert, merciless rhythm. “Please, Dean, please-”
“Look at me, sweetheart.” Logan’s voice.
You open your eyes. Logan is kneeling between your spread thighs. His gray eyes are dark, stormy, completely fixated on the sight of Dean’s fingers working inside you.
Logan leans forward. He rests his large hands on your hips, his thumbs pressing into your hip bones, pinning you in place.
Then, Logan lowers his mouth.
The sensation of his hot, wet tongue sliding over your most sensitive, swollen flesh sends a violent shockwave through your entire body.
In your bed in Texas, you cry out loudly, your back arching off the mattress. Your hands fly down to your own body, completely entirely driven by instinct. You don’t even know what you’re doing, but you need relief. You need it so badly it feels like you’re dying.
In the dream, the sensory overload is pushing you straight to the edge.
Garrett is kissing you again, swallowing your moans. Dean’s fingers are pumping inside you, stretching you, matching the frantic, desperately wet rhythm of Logan’s tongue lashing against your clit.
The pleasure is building, pooling, tightening like a coiled spring in your lower stomach. It is agonizing. It is beautiful. It is right there. You are seconds away from shattering, from experiencing your very first orgasm, surrounded by the three men you realize, with terrifying clarity, you are hopelessly, completely in love with.
“Let it go for us,” Garrett growls.
“Come for me, baby,” Dean demands.
“Taste so fucking sweet,” Logan murmurs.
The tension snaps. You are right on the absolute edge of the precipice, your body preparing to explode into a million pieces of blinding, white-hot ecstasy.
And then-
The shrill, piercing shriek of your iPhone alarm clock shatters the silence of the room.
Your eyes snap open.
The living room vanishes. Garrett is gone. Dean is gone. Logan is gone.
You are alone in your childhood bedroom. It is 5 AM. Your flight is in three hours.
The physical sensation drops out from under you, leaving you stranded on the absolute edge of the cliff. The heavy, aching arousal is still there, throbbing violently between your legs, demanding a release that is suddenly, cruelly out of reach.
You let out a frustrated, desperate whine, your hands gripping the bedsheets so hard your knuckles turn white.
The realization of what you have been reduced to hits you. You are a tangled, sweating, thoroughly aroused mess, waking up from a filthy dream about three men you haven’t spoken to in weeks.
You sit up in bed, bringing your knees to your chest.
And then, you burst into tears.
You cry because you are frustrated. You cry because your body aches in a way you don’t know how to fix. You cry because you are a traditional, sheltered girl who was supposed to wait for a sweet, simple man, and instead, you have been entirely corrupted by three massive, filthy-mouthed hockey players.
You don’t want the white picket fence anymore.
You want the off-campus house. You want the chaos. You want Garrett’s fierce protection. You want Dean’s dirty praise. You want Logan’s intense, soulful eyes.
You crave them. You crave them so badly it feels like a physical illness.
You wipe your tears roughly with the back of your hand, looking across the room at your packed suitcase.
In three hours, you will board a plane back to Massachusetts. In less than twelve hours, you will be back on the Briar University campus.
You take a deep, shaky breath, the residual heat of the dream still causing a deep, heavy pulse between your thighs.
You don’t know what you are going to do when you see them. But you know one thing for absolutely certain.
You are not the same innocent girl who ran out of that house a month ago.
Heyyyy, I absolutely LOVE your writing! Especially your young god series! Would ever be open to maybe writing for Ben Kindel??
Thank you so much! I have to draw the line when it comes to the 2025 draft class because I’m an Islanders fan and we’ve all collectively agreed that Matthew Schaefer is our son … so I can’t see myself writing for anyone drafted the same year as him 😭
Hai!! Just wanted to say how much I love your work and appreciate the amazing content you feed us all! As well as you becoming a doctor like okayyy beauty and brainsss idk how u manage it all 🫶🫶🫶 okay love ur work and ur sidcros series is actual joy in my life so thanks for the amazing work 🫶🫶🫶🫶🫶🫶🫶🫶😍😍😍😍😁😁😁😁
Thank you so much! Sometimes I genuinely think being able to write fics is the only reason I manage it all without having a mental breakdown 😭 Therapy is expensive but opening up a new Google Doc is cheap
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming